Tag: Young and the Restless

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

 

Jordan: Wake up, Claire. You’ll never escape me. I’m a part of you. You’re a part of me. We’re just alike, you and I. You can’t escape. I’m burned in your soul forever. You’re not alone.

Cole: Good morning, Victor.

Victor: Cole. Thank you for coming, my man. Please have a seat.

Cole: Thank you. Thank you.

Victor: Yeah.

Cole: It’s been a while since I’ve had one of your private summons. I wondered when you’d want to lay down the law.

Victor: I have no intention of laying down the law, Cole. But, you know, I’ve been thinking. The fact that the daughter you and Victoria thought was lost, is very much alive, changes everything, doesn’t it?

Cole: I mean, after all these years, I’m a father. It’s almost unreal.

Victor: It’s very real. So, I think steps have to be taken.

Cole: Hm. Well, it’s a little too soon to be taking any steps.

Victor: No, it’s not, Cole. Okay? Never too soon to prepare. And I want you to tell me what I need to know.

Cole: And that is?

Victor: What are your intentions in regard to Claire? as I got your message. I’m sure you’ve talked to Jack by now.

Nikki: Yes, I have.

Lauren: We just want you healthy, safe, and sober, bottom line. I know you must feel that I betrayed you and that Jack crossed the line, but I stand by my reasons as to why I did it. And I would do it again if I had the chance.

Jack: Morning. Going to the office? Ash?

Ashley: Hey, did you say something?

Jack: Yeah, I said good morning.

Ashley: Morning.

Jack: Hey, what’s going on? Is this Tucker again? What’s he done now?

Ashley: He’s still trying to convince me that I imagined his explosive outburst in Paris. That he was never violent and that I’m lying to myself.

Jack: That son of a bitch. He not only blew up at you, now he’s doubling down on this? That’s disgusting. Ash, there is a way you can shut him down.

Ashley: Please tell me.

Jack: Stay away from him.

Billy: By the way, did you, uh, get a chance to check out the revised budget? I had to add a few things because of an unexpected personnel change.

Devon: Mm-mm. I can take a look when we get back to the office though.

Billy: Right.

Tucker: Well, look at this. The new Chancellor-Winters power couple. So, I guess I was such a threat, you felt you had to circle the wagons and join forces, huh? I’m flattered.

Billy: You know, we consider any vicious, amoral corporate raider a threat. So, I’m not surprised you’re flattered by that. It basically defines you.

Tucker: It’s a misguided concern at this point. I’m putting all my attention into Glissade.

Billy: Glissade? Really? I gotta be honest, I– I assume that the board would’ve made that company just simply go away once they found out about your cover-up scandal. I mean, you’re radioactive. They got to know getting close to you means that they burn alongside you.

Tucker: Glissade’s entire board of directors has been replaced.

Billy: Oh, there you go. Imagine replacing your entire board before the company even gets off the ground. You probably think that’s a successful launch, don’t you?

Tucker: Indeed, I do. And just so you two can sleep at night, I want to make this perfectly clear. Glissade will be my one and only focus.

Ashley: It’s not that simple, Jack, and you know it. I can’t just cover my eyes and pretend that Tucker doesn’t exist. I’m gonna run into him. I mean, unless I leave town.

Jack: No, that is unacceptable. You are not ceding any territory. This is your home.

Ashley: It’s my home, right? It’s not his. I’m not going anywhere.

Jack: So, don’t let him get under your skin.

Ashley: What he did to me was awful, but what he’s doing now is even worse. Why is he being this way? Why is he being so cruel to me?

Jack: Ashley, the annulment is finalized. You are legally free. What is it gonna take to get yourself emotionally free?

Ashley: Are you not hearing what I’m saying? He’s trying to make me doubt my sanity, Jack. It’s not okay.

Jack: Honey, you know the truth about what happened in Paris. You know who Tucker is. You know what he’s capable of. It’s time to purge yourself–

Ashley: It’s not that easy!

Jack: There’s no way we’re going to get him out of our lives, any of us, until he’s out of yours, for good.

Ashley: You’re absolutely right. I’ve got to talk to him. I’ve got to settle this whole thing once and for all. Lauren, I am angry. In fact, I’m furious. But I’m not angry with you. I am angry with myself. I hate what I have done to my family and friends, dragging them through my own private hell. It’s not fair and it’s got to stop.

Lauren: You do not need to worry about us. You need to focus your energy on you and your recovery.

Nikki: I know. It is my battle. It’s my fight. I have to face this on my own without dragging other people into it.

Lauren: That is way too big a burden to bear. You should not be shouldering this by yourself. I wouldn’t want that for my son and I certainly don’t want it for you.

Nikki: Lauren, I’ve got this. I am managing very well and you’ll be happy to know that I haven’t had another drink since you came to my rescue the other night.

Lauren: Well, that’s wonderful to hear. But now the hard part starts. You are winning the day-to-day battle, but the war isn’t over.

Nikki: Believe me, I am well aware of that. I just have to keep fighting.

Lauren: And what about an AA sponsor to help you through the rough times? You know, Seth is fighting for his own sobriety and he is losing the battle, so you cannot rely on him. And that is why I thought about Jack. He certainly understands the trauma of addiction and– and what it takes to overcome that. Plus, he adores you. He will do anything possible to help you through this.

Nikki: Yeah. But yet again, I would be dragging a dear friend into my chaos.

Lauren: A dear friend cannot be dragged. A dear friend stands by your side and fights along with you. There is no guilt and shame here. This was not of your making. This was forced on you.

Nikki: And that just makes it even more infuriating.

Lauren: I know. But Jack knows you almost as much as Victor does. And remember, he needed help for his recovery in the past and I’m sure that he would want to pay that forward, especially for you. That’s who is.

Nikki: Well, I can’t argue with that. There’s just one thing.

Lauren: What’s that?

Nikki: Well, turning to Jack might compound my issues and lead to another. Victor.

Cole: Well, as far as Claire is concerned, I try not to get too far ahead of myself. It’s step by step, moment to moment. You know, I just try to do everything I can to provide the kind of care and treatment that she needs.

Victor: Mm. I understand. But now, what about you? What about your life, your career? Are you putting it all on hold the way Victoria intends to do?

Cole: Well, actually, I’ve uh, been on a sabbatical from my teaching to work on my book, so there’s really no urgency for me to return to Oxford. You know, I can write anytime, anywhere, whenever I want, basically. So, there’s no urgency there, but there is with Claire. She needs me here and she needs me now.

Victor: Has she said as much?

Cole: She doesn’t have to. If she needs me by her side, I’m there. If she prefers to keep me at a distance, so be it. I mean, whatever happens, Victor, I plan on being a part of my daughter’s life.

Victor: So, in other words, you are planning to move back to Genoa City?

Cole: For the time being. So, what about you? What steps do you plan to take?

Victoria: I hope that you don’t mind that I’m here. Um, I know that you asked to be left alone, but I wanted to check on you after our trip.

Claire: Okay.

Victoria: I’m really proud of you. I know that, uh, it must have been very emotional seeing your aunt. It couldn’t have been easy confronting her again. I know the reason that you wanted to see her in the first place is because you were hoping to find some sort of resolution. To be able to speak your peace. Am I wrong in thinking that you achieved your goal?

Claire: There was a moment when I first saw her sitting there as a prisoner that I felt relieved. Like justice was being served and I was at least a little bit in control of my own life. Maybe it was the end of something and the start of something new. I could just focus on the work with my therapy team. But now…

Victoria: Now?

Claire: I’m not so sure. I know the worst of it’s behind me, but there’s still so much to do. It scares me.

Victoria: Have you talked to your therapist about this?

Claire: They just call me brave and remind me that the damage took years to create. It’s like a cancer that we have to treat. We have to replace it with healthy thoughts and behaviors and the healing process won’t take place overnight.

Victoria: Well, that’s exactly right. I mean, you’re rebuilding your life. You’re– you’re starting from scratch. You’re creating a new you. You’re deciding who you are and what your place is in this world. And you’re doing so well. I mean, look at all of the progress that you’ve made so far. You’ve confronted your aunt, you see her for who she really is. You know now that you can thrive, you can survive without her. That’s a really, really big step in your healing and in your recovery.

Claire: If I can heal, if I can get better, yeah. Yeah, maybe they’ll let me out of here. But even if they do, what happens to me then?

Victoria: Well, when you heal and when you get better, then we get out of here, then we’ll just take it slowly. We’ll– we’ll go at your pace. We’ll get to know each other and then you can decide if you want to be a part of our family.

Claire: But I already know all about the Newmans. I practically spent my entire life researching and preparing to pull off Jordan’s plan. I saw a lot working for Nikki. You guys all hold some pretty terrible grudges against each other.

Victoria: Not all of us.

Claire: Cold and spiteful. And even worse with strangers.

Victoria: Well, look, maybe, um, in some instances, maybe that’s true, but you’ll just have to find out for yourself firsthand, up close and personal. Not through the internet or the news or worse, through your aunt’s warped perspective. I mean, then you’ll see for yourself how loyal and loving and kind we can be. I mean, at least you’ll get to decide that on your own, based on your own opinion and not someone else’s opinion.

Claire: Are you saying I’d be part of the Newman family?

Victoria: If you want. I mean, of course, it’s your decision, but that would be my hope.

Claire: What about my dad? Would he be part of my new life too?

Victor: Now Cole, I don’t need to remind you that you’ve been away from this town for quite a few years, all right? A lot of things have happened, you know?

Cole: Yeah, I’m sure it has and a lot’s happened with me as well.

Victor: I bet it has. In fact, I know about some of it.

Cole: Well, I’m sure that you’ve got a solid report on me over the last couple of decades, but if you want a more personal rundown, I’m happy to share.

Victor: Not necessary.

Cole: Victor, there’s nothing in my past that you need to be worried about. My only focus is just to be here and help my daughter and Victoria through all of this.

Victor: I understand. But I want to remind you that you have not raised a child. Are you ready now for this responsibility?

Cole: Claire was taken from me just like she was Victoria. And at the hands of my mother and her sister. Her spirit has been crushed from the day she was born, Victor. And I have no choice but to do whatever I can to try to help heal the hurt and the pain.

Victor: Cole, I understand your feelings and I empathize. But let me make one thing clear. As much as you’re concerned about your daughter, I am concerned about mine. And nothing and no one will take precedence over her well-being.

Tucker: I have no intention of damaging Chancellor-Winters. Devon’s my son and Dominic’s my grandson, so I don’t want to destroy their legacy.

Billy: Look anything, frankly, everything you say, we take with a grain of salt. And far be it for me to tell you what to do with your company, but if you do wanna turn Glissade into a powerhouse, why don’t you do it from Paris.

Tucker: Good to see you, son.

Ashley: Hey, uh, could I talk to you for a minute, please?

Tucker: I can’t imagine what we have left to say to each other, but okay. You want to go to my room?

Ashley: No, I don’t. You think you’re gonna be more convincing in your room?

Tucker: It’s a private place to speak, Ashley. What’s the issue with that?

Ashley: We’re talking just fine here.

Tucker: We got a bit of an audience. And you know that nothing went down in Paris the way you say. So, what are we doing here?

Ashley: Follow me, please.

Lauren: You’re the priority here. Not Victor’s reaction to your choice of sponsor.

Nikki: Well, I doubt Victor would be very pleased if I turned to Jack of all people.

Lauren: I know the rivalry is legendary and goes back decades, but at the end of the day, doesn’t Victor just want what’s best for you?

Nikki: I think he would rather be the one to fill that place for me if he can.

Lauren: But he can’t. You need a sponsor who understands what you’re going through. Who’s been through it and beaten it. You need a real sponsor, not just love and affection. And you need that person right now. So, is your only issue with Jack how Victor is going to respond?

Nikki: Well, it’s a valid concern. Although Jack does understand the loneliness of addiction. He’s been part of my life for so long. I mean, he’s seen me at my best and my worst. Sober and not sober.

Lauren: And Victor has too. I would let him in as much as you want. But you need a knowledgeable, experienced AA member who is currently sober.

Nikki: True. True. But how do I let Jack in instead of my husband?

Lauren: Nikki, I don’t think you’re giving Victor enough credit. He loves you and all he wants is your complete recovery. And if Jack is instrumental in that–

Nikki: It would hurt Victor’s feelings if he knew that I turned to Jack for support. I don’t know, I think I would be better off if I did that privately.

Lauren: Oh, I don’t think starting this with a secret is your best option.

Victor: My goodness, Lauren Fenmore. I haven’t seen you forever. Two friends chatting with each other. How nice is that?

Victoria: I know he wants to, Claire. Your dad definitely wants to be a part of your life. We both do.

Claire: Like a family? After everything I’ve done?

Victoria: Can you do something for me, please? Can you start seeing what you’ve done in terms of what your aunt did to you? Because that’s how Cole and I see it. He’s a really good man. He would have been a wonderful father. We were just heartbroken when we thought we’d lost you. You know, we never got the chance to be the– the parents that we wanted to be to you. Maybe we can do that now?

Claire: You’ll be good parents. But what about me? Do I even know how to be someone’s daughter?

Victoria: You know, maybe you can start thinking about when and– and not if you’ll recover. I mean, you’re gonna get better, you’re gonna get out of here.

Claire: What makes you so sure?

Victoria: I’m sure because I see you working towards a goal. It’s not impossible. And I hope that you’ll let us help you get there. Please. Please, Claire, please. Give me and my family a chance to make up for the time that we lost with you. Let us help you find your place in this world. Please.

Claire: I’m so afraid.

Victoria: I know you’re afraid. Of course, you are. It’s a frightening leap of faith that you have to take. But you’ve come so far already and I’m not gonna let you give up. I’m right here for you. You can lean on me.

Victoria: Claire, this is what family’s about. Just being there for each other, through the good and the bad.

Claire: I should probably get ready for my next session.

Victoria: Yeah, of course. I’ll go. I hope this means that, um, Cole and I can– can we continue to visit you? That’s all that I want. Okay, I’ll go. I’ll go. But um, just call me if you need anything, anything at all, okay? Okay.

Nikki: I was just thanking Lauren for being so wonderfully supportive.

Lauren: I told her she didn’t need to thank me. I was just doing what any friend would.

Nikki: A good friend. So, what brings you by? I thought you had a meeting.

Victor: It ended sooner than I thought and I was going to take you to lunch.

Nikki: Oh.

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: Well, I’d love to.

Victor: Won’t you join us?

Lauren: Oh, I’m sorry, I need to pass. Work calls.

Victor: Okay. Now, meanwhile, I want to thank you for continuing to be a friend to my wife.

Lauren: Well, your wife is a very impressive woman. Strong and committed. I can’t help but admire her.

Billy: Well, that was a frosty reception for dear old dad. You weren’t kidding when you said that you cut him out.

Devon: No, I don’t kid about stuff like that.

Billy: And do you buy his claim that he’s no longer seeking revenge?

Devon: No, not even a little bit. I’ve been burned way too many times making that mistake. I think that we definitely need to stay on guard when it comes to the company because I’m sure he’s just waiting for us to lose focus.

Billy: I agree. I’m glad we’re on the same page.

Devon: Yeah.

Billy: Just wish I knew for sure my sister was on the same page.

Devon: Would you like to go check on Ashley?

Billy: Ooh, I would love to defend my sister against him, but I know my sister and she would not want me to be involved. She likes to handle things on her own.

Devon: Just like her daughter.

Billy: I just hope she’s telling him to go to hell right now and for good.

Tucker: Too bad the bar isn’t open. I could use a drink.

Ashley: I need you to stop with these mind games. I’m not playing. This is not a joke to me. You need– you need to admit what happened in Paris that day and you need to admit it right now.

Tucker: Who’s really playing games here, Ashley? This fantasy that you have created about what happened between us simply is not true.

Ashley: We both know Tucker, what happened that day.

Tucker: No, what I know is for some reason, in order to justify breaking away from me, you have created this fake–

Ashley: Why? Why would I do that?

Tucker: That’s my question. Why? I realize that I am far from a perfect man, Ashley. Maybe imperfect does not even begin to scratch the surface. But why? Why the need for this fiction that makes me out to be some kind of monster? I think maybe you need to come to terms with–

Ashley: Say it!

Tucker: You have a problem with commitment. You say you fell back in love with me, right?

Ashley: Yeah.

Tucker: Well, I believe you. When we stood at the altar, I believed you. But I think for some reason, it just scared the hell out of you. It’s just too dangerous. What if I break your heart again, right? I think when things get a little too real, you figure a way out. And what we had was real.

Lauren: I’m sorry just to stop by. Is now a bad time?

Jack: No. Go ahead. Come on in, please.

Lauren: I just came from seeing Nikki. She insisted on seeing me.

Jack: Okay, I have an apology to make. I tried very hard to cover and keep you out of it, but Nikki was already convinced that you had spilled the beans and she wasn’t going to let me off the hook until I confirmed it.

Lauren: I understand and she understands. She does not blame either one of us.

Jack: Well, that’s good. Maybe that means she accepts that we have her best interests at heart, Even if she’s reluctant to accept my help.

Lauren: Well, please don’t give up on that because whatever you said to her hit home on some level. I think she’s starting to come around. It’s sinking in how valuable it would be to turn to you.

Jack: You really think?

Lauren: Yes. She actually acknowledged how important it would be for a friend to be her sponsor. I mean, someone who knows her, someone who understands the battle of sobriety.

Jack: Trust is the key to the whole thing. Nikki knows she can always trust me and she knows I have the utmost faith in her.

Lauren: Right and you also know what’s at stake for her. I can’t think of anyone better to fill the role.

Victor: My sweetheart, it is so nice to have lunch with my beautiful wife.

Nikki: Well, I hope you weren’t worried about me.

Victor: Well, I’m always concerned about you. But I’m mostly concerned at the moment about our daughter.

Nikki: Has something happened with Victoria?

Victor: No, but she’s gone through a lot. That’s why I insisted on having a talk with Cole Howard.

Nikki: Well, I hope you didn’t try to pressure him in any way. They’re trying to get through this thing with Claire.

Victor: I know. I just want to know from him what his plans were moving forward.

Nikki: And what did he say?

Victor: He said he wanted to get to know his daughter.

Nikki: Well, that’s a good thing.

Victor: Well, kind of strange to know that Eve Howard’s son is moving back into this town.

Nikki: Hm. Brings up so many memories. The hell Eve put us through.

Victor: Remember how she insisted that he was my son? Which, of course, was total nonsense.

Nikki: That woman was pure evil.

Victor: Yeah. When I asked him what his plans were, he was kind of vague, you know?

Nikki: How so?

Victor: He said he wanted to get to know his daughter, but I said are you moving back into Genoa City or what?

Nikki: Well, I would imagine that would depend on Claire’s recovery. That could play out any number of ways.

Victor: But you know what it also would mean, right? That he would be close to Victoria again.

Nikki: And you’re worried about that?

Victor: I’m very worried about that, sweetheart. She has gone through a lot. I don’t want her to go through more emotional turmoil.

Victoria: Our daughter is– She’s scared, Cole. I think she’s overwhelmed by the time and the work that it’s gonna take for her to heal.

Cole: But she– she knows it’s gonna happen?

Victoria: You know, for the first time, I could actually see some hope in her eyes. Like, um, like she could see that there was a path forward.

Cole: That’s wonderful. I mean, Vic, she can do this.

Victoria: Yeah.

Cole: If she just lets us help her, maybe it’ll happen all that much sooner.

Victoria: Well, that’s the amazing part. I actually said the exact same thing to her and she hugged me. Can you believe it?

Cole: That’s amazing.

Victoria: I know.

Cole: Oh, my gosh. She’s just been so unreachable and– and distant, you know, up until now.

Victoria: Holding our daughter in my arms, I– I could just feel the -plus years of absence and– and just longing. I know– I know she’s an adult now, but she’s just so fragile. And she just so desperately wants her parents’ love and support.

Cole: She didn’t have it for a lifetime because of Jordan. Listen, what our daughter needs is reassurance and affection. As much as we can give her.

Victoria: Yeah. You know, it’s crazy. It’s like for the first time, I– I truly feel like we’re gonna get our daughter back.

Nikki: Darling, I think you’re getting ahead of yourself.

Victor: No.

Nikki: Claire is what Victoria is focusing on right now. Now, if you are worried that she and Cole will rekindle their romance, I really don’t think that’s going to happen.

Victor: Sweetheart, do I need to remind you that they were once very much in love with each other?

Nikki: Yes. And they broke up and that was even before the baby was born. So, don’t worry that they’re going to suddenly fall in love again after all these years.

Victor: But wait a minute. What if they suddenly decide that they want to provide a family life for Claire? One that she has never had?

Nikki: Well, I suppose that is a possibility, but I still think you’re getting ahead of yourself.

Victor: No, I’m not. Think of what Victoria has been through the last few years. How many doomed relationships she was involved with? What if this is another one?

Cole: Finally there’s some light at the end of this tunnel. You– you connected with our daughter. That’s– that’s amazing. I mean, even if it was just for a minute, she let you in. I have to admit, I am so jealous right now. I just wish I could have been there.

Victoria: Well, you will, next time. She’s gonna let us come back.

Cole: I mean, think about it. Just a week ago, she’s pushing us out of her life and now she’s hugging you? That’s incredible progress. You know, I just wish that everyone was so positive and hopeful, you know?

Victoria: What? Why? What– what happened?

Cole: Well, your father. He– he invited me to the ranch for a meeting.

Victoria: Oh. Oh, yes, I should have seen that coming. He can never manage to stay out of his kid’s lives. He always has to intervene under the guise of being protective. Overprotective is what I say.

Cole: Hm. Well, it hasn’t changed in all these years.

Victoria: I desperately love him, but he can be very maddening. So, what did he want?

Cole: He had some questions regarding, um, my future plans uh, with Claire.

Victoria: Oh, of course.

Cole: You know, honestly, it– it– it– it could have gone worse. And, uh, he seemed to accept the idea that I’m gonna be staying around a while.

Victoria: Well, at least that’s something.

Cole: Yeah. And also too, he seems to be more open to Claire, you know, which is a really big deal for him. And he even talked about taking steps of including her in the family.

Victoria: Really? He said that?

Cole: Those exact words. Now, we just have to hope that Claire is open to it and then we can start to build a real relationship with her. And you know, I– I sure as heck never thought I would say it, but I seem to have something in common with Victor. We both feel the need to protect our daughters.

Victoria: We will. We’ll protect– protect her together.

Tucker: I know you truly love me, Ashley. But I think it’s just– It’s too much for you. And so you– you chose the comfort of the Abbotts.

Ashley: I was never choosing. Why can’t you understand that?

Tucker: What do you want me to understand? I think you had to save face. You– you– you feel like you have to cover up your inability to commit to me by convincing yourself that it was all my fault.

Ashley: Okay.

Tucker: No really. You have to make me the bad guy.

Ashley: I see, listen you can totally concoct this entire scenario, so you know.

Tucker: No, I was a fool to believe that I could compete with the Abbotts anyway. It’s obvious that will always be the case.

Ashley: Ah, yeah. Shucks. And here we go, psychoanalyzing me again.

Tucker: Yeah. Sorry. But this is why you’ve never been able to maintain a relationship. You– you– When things get too real, you just– You run away to the comfort of your family.

Ashley: Okay. Well, you think you know me, but you don’t.

Tucker: Okay. Well…

Ashley: Go.

Tucker: Ashley, you could have such an incredible life, but that life will always be out of reach for you because you’ll never let yourself have it.

Announcer: Next week on The Young and the Restless.

Traci: There’s your version, there’s his version–

Ashley: And then there’s the truth.

Traci: The truth. That’s right. So, how can we get closer to the facts?

Ashley: I know of a way.

Heather: Is a future with Lily still what you want?

Daniel: You know, I’m not sure.

Jordan: Claire? Claire. Don’t hang up. Please.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

 

Diane: You got up early. What’s got your attention out there? Jack?

Jack: Oh, I’m sorry.

Diane: Hey, what’s wrong? You were restless last night.

Jack: Yeah, I couldn’t sleep.

Diane: Well, that usually means you’re worried about something or someone. Is it Ashley?

Jack: Well, I’m still concerned about Ashley. But no, it’s actually something else.

Diane: Tell me.

Jack: I learned that a friend of mine is suffering from something she thought she had overcome. And I’m afraid I may need to help her. And I’m afraid I may need to help her.

Nikki: Just what do you think you’re doing?

Seth: Nikki. Your assistant let me in. He said I could wait here for you.

Nikki: Did he also say you could go through my desk?

Seth: Yeah, that– that is a violation and I’m sorry.

Nikki: Yes, it was.

Seth: Okay, look, I’ve been worried about you. You reached out and then you didn’t respond to any of my texts or voice mails and I just thought maybe you were drinking and then avoiding me.

Nikki: So you came here to rifle around and see if I had any hidden vodka.

Seth: I overstepped. It’s not my place, even as your sponsor.

Nikki: I don’t think you are here to protect me. I think you are here for you.

Seth: I don’t know what you’re talking about.

Nikki: I’m not the only one who started drinking again, am I? ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪ ♪♪♪

Tucker: Kyle.

Kyle: Tucker. So, you still planning on coming for me?

Tucker: Nah, nah, don’t worry about that. I was just angry because of the right hook. Still smarts.

Kyle: Well, if you’re trying to get me to apologize, it’s not gonna happen. I don’t regret a thing.

Tucker: Okay. How about next time you want a brawl, we put on the gloves and step in the ring.

Kyle: Well, I’m not looking for any more fistfights, but if you twist my arm enough, maybe I’ll make an exception for you.

Tucker: Sit down, I’d like to clear the air with you.

Kyle: And why would I want to do that?

Tucker: Well, because in spite of my sore jaw or maybe because of it, I’ve actually grown to respect you.

Kyle: After all the insults you spewed at me. What new ploy is this Tucker?

Tucker: No, no, no ploy. You just showed me how deep your Abbott family loyalty goes. I can’t say I understand it, but uh, I do find it impressive.

Kyle: Okay, so now you know that I will never betray my family. What interest do you have in any further conversation?

Tucker: Oh, no, no, I’ve always known that you’re a daddy’s boy.

Kyle: This is pointless.

Tucker: Wait, wait, hold on. Let me finish. I always knew that I could never turn you because you’ve got this fierce dedication to your family.

Kyle: Which is it? Daddy’s boy, fierce dedication?

Tucker: It’s a fine line, isn’t it? And it’s a trait you all seem to have inherited. Ashley blew up our marriage because of it. You took a hell of a risk trying to play me on your family’s behalf. And the only reason it didn’t work is because I was onto it all along.

Kyle: Okay, if that’s true, then why did you waste your time letting me play this out?

Tucker: Can we sit down? Come on. I thought, uh, if you shared information about my plans with your family, then uh, you would keep everyone guessing. You know, it might whip everyone into a frenzy and uh, you’d all turn on each other.

Kyle: Well, that was my father’s theory about your motives.

Tucker: Right. And if you were able to provide me with something useful along the way, all the better.

Kyle: Yeah, but your supposed master plan didn’t work. Look, we didn’t turn on each other. I didn’t give you anything of value and we did some serious damage to your reputation. So I guess that was a net gain on our end.

Tucker: Yeah. Yeah, that’s true. I did not anticipate you leaking the cover up. I thought you’d prefer to keep that hanging over my head, use it for a rainy day.

Kyle: What do you want?

Tucker: I would just like to know, once and for all, what is it about the Abbott family that inspires such loyalty and devotion?

Kyle: Okay. You know, the greatest thing about my double agent act being over? I don’t have to put up with your snark anymore.

Tucker: It’s not snark. No, it’s a legitimate question. Sincere question. Not at all facetious. I would really like to understand.

Seth: I came here because I’m worried about you. You reached out and then you avoided me and I’m just concerned about why.

Nikki: And you didn’t get back to me for quite some time after promising me that you would respond quickly. I think you’re the one who has something to hide.

Seth: Okay, you’re turning this around on me. I mean, is that deflection? Have you been drinking today?

Nikki: I am perfectly sober. And I see the signs when somebody is trying to evade. In fact, I’m an expert at it. Believe me, if anybody understands, I do. It’s not easy to stay sober. I get it. And the fact that you came here to my office tells me you get it too. You were looking for your next drink or– or for me to try to talk some sense into you, or both.

Seth: I came here to check on you, I swear.

Nikki: Okay, if you want to keep pretending that, that’s fine. But I know you are here looking for help because you knew that I would see the signs.

Seth: Okay. You’re right. I fell. I fell hard and it has been many years since I’ve done that and I’m just so ashamed, you know, and, but– but– but last night was my last drink and– and, you know, today’s a new day.

Nikki: I– I understand and I sympathize, I really do. Have you been to a meeting?

Seth: Well, I was thinking we could go together, we could help each other.

Nikki: You know, that’s not possible. I can’t rely on you as my sponsor now that you have relapsed.

Seth: But I’ve already picked myself up, okay? I did it and it’s not gonna happen again. I swear, it’s…

Nikki: Oh, God. How many times have I said that? Seth, go to a meeting, go to several and call your sponsor because I can’t be around you right now.

Seth: You know what? I don’t– I don’t have to be your sponsor anymore. I– That’s off the table, okay. But just don’t get rid of me altogether. I need a friend.

Diane: It sounds like this friend is going through something painful and private. I– I won’t pry.

Jack: No. No, look, it is sensitive but I want you to know about it. If I am going to help her, I don’t want this coming between us.

Diane: Well, I appreciate that, but I– I trust you, so if you feel the need to keep this person’s identity a secret.

Jack: No, no, please. No more secrets.

Diane: Because of all the secrets I kept.

Jack: No, I– I didn’t– I didn’t mean that as a reprimand. After all we’ve been through, I don’t want to keep anything from each other ever again.

Diane: Neither do I. So, why don’t you tell me what you can? And I promise to keep this person’s confidence.

Jack: Before I do that, um… there’s something I need to tell you about me.

Diane: Are you saying that you’ve kept something from me? We just said no more secrets.

Jack: It wasn’t anything that I intentionally hid. It was a long time ago.

Diane: Well, just tell me whatever it is.

Jack: I was addicted to painkillers.

Diane: What? When?

Jack: It was years ago? Remember? I told you I had surgery from the complications from the gunshot wound.

Diane: You told me about it when I saw the scar.

Jack: What I didn’t tell you about was the pills they gave me. It helped with the pain, but it became a source of a much deeper pain, something much harder to overcome.

Diane: I’m– I’m so sorry. I had no idea, but why did you never say anything about that to me?

Jack: It is not my proudest chapter. And I closed that chapter.

Diane: I know, I know that addiction can happen to anyone and I know how strong you try to be, so to feel out of control, that must have been horrible for you.

Jack: Oh, God, all the lying and secrets and endless cycles of guilt and shame and the things I did to get pills. The things I did when I was on pills. It was a very dark time.

Diane: Where was Kyle during all of this? Did he know?

Jack: Yeah, Kyle knew. It impacted him in a big way. In fact, he’s the one who leaked the secret of my drug abuse to the gossip column to get me to wake up, to stop using.

Diane: And I wasn’t there for either of you.

Jack: Well, I made my way out of it. Neil and Phyllis helped me through the worst of it.

Diane: Phyllis?

Jack: Yeah, Phyllis. Phyllis helped me through a particularly nasty withdrawal and that was the beginning of my road to recovery. Is that hard for you to hear?

Diane: Uh, well, you know, I don’t like her and I never will but, um, I’m glad she was there for you. And I’m glad you shared this with me. So, this friend that you want to help…

Jack: Look, I just– Because I am a recovering addict, I am in a perfect position to help. With guidance and– and advice and support. If I– If she will take it, This friend is Nikki and she…

Diane: Oh, Nikki. All right, you don’t have to say it. She’s drinking again.

Nikki: The fact that you’re even asking me this shows me that you’re not thinking clearly.

Seth: Okay, I wasn’t last night, but– but I’m fine today and I– I just really think that we can help each other, okay?

Nikki: I feel for you, Seth, but you’re going to have to reach out to somebody else in the program because I can’t be exposed to somebody’s relapse, especially yours. My sobriety is too precarious.

Seth: Please. Please.

Nikki: Don’t make this any harder for me than it already is.

Audra: I’m sorry, I didn’t realize you were in a meeting.

Nikki: I’m not. He was just leaving, weren’t you?

Seth: Yeah. I’m sorry I let you down, Nikki.

Nikki: Don’t worry about me. You take care of yourself and I’ll do the same. You take care of yourself and I’ll do the same.

Audra: Are you okay?

Kyle: No surprise you’re looking for tips on how to build family loyalty. My father tells me your own son isn’t even speaking to you these days. So clearly, you don’t know the first thing about being a good parent or a part of a family.

Tucker: Continue, oh, wise one.

Kyle: It looks like to me, the only relationship you’ve been able to maintain long-term is the twisted one you have with Audra.

Tucker: So, you’re an expert on family and mentorship?

Kyle: Mentorship? That’s what you call it.

Tucker: She wouldn’t have a career if it weren’t for me.

Kyle: Oh, no and she’d be the first to acknowledge that. That’s why she’s stuck around you for so long. She attributes much of her success to your mentorship. But you know, Tucker, let’s be real. At the end of the day, we both know your relationship is, um, is transactional.

Tucker: Yeah, you keep telling yourself that if it makes you feel better about what you two had.

Kyle: Once Audra realizes she doesn’t need you to become rich and powerful, do you really think she’ll stand by your side? Even then if you don’t have her for loyalty or to lean on her, bask in her admiration, would you even want her around?

Tucker: Is there a point coming?

Kyle: No, no, there is. Without Audra, you have no one. Not one other single person, no friends, no family. Look, family loyalty is a mystery to you because you only know how to burn bridges, not built them.

Tucker: Because I’m evil. Devoid of human emotion. Yes? Just out for revenge. Except that the Abbotts are as mean spirited and as aggressive as anyone I have ever known. Maybe that’s what bonds you? You gotta find a common enemy so you don’t turn on each other. And I fit that bill perfectly, don’t I? Yeah. All for one, one for all, as long as you’re coming after me.

Kyle: Yeah, because it’s all about you.

Tucker: Look me in the eye and tell me at no point did you want to throw in with me in exchange for the top spot at Jabot. Right. Uh, never mind. I guess there’s really nothing to admire about the Abbotts. And by the way, I’m still coming for you.

Jack: It isn’t like Nikki hasn’t been through this before. She has had relapses. She has emerged stronger. That could happen again this time.

Diane: Still, it can’t be easy. I mean, she’s been sober for a while now as I understand.

Jack: Yeah, it doesn’t help that her sponsor has also had a slip and that’s the last thing in the world she needs. Lauren has tried to help her, but she reached out to me in confidence, asking that I step in. She thinks I have an insider’s perspective on the help that Nikki really needs.

Diane: But Jack, do you know what you’re stepping into? I mean, something had to have happened to get Nikki to start drinking again.

Jack: Lauren told me part of the story. No, I don’t know all the details.

Diane: Well, it sounds like you’ve already made up your mind to help her.

Jack: If you have a problem with any of this–

Diane: Look, obviously Nikki and I haven’t been on the best of terms since I came back to Genoa City. And then at our wedding reception, she warned me that if I ever hurt you, she would make my life a living hell. That was the quote, I believe.

Jack: And then she toasted us.

Diane: Oh, please. It had its barbs. But I guess she did wish us well. I’d like to believe that we’ve turned a small corner.

Jack: So the question is, are you comfortable with me reaching out to her?

Diane: I’m not going to get in the way of anyone’s recovery. That’s more important than any bad blood.

Jack: Even if she and I have a past?

Diane: A past? You mean married?

Jack: Yeah. Yeah, that.

Diane: Well, like I said, I trust you. So, if you feel the need to be there for her, then you have my support. It’s just, there’s just one thing.

Jack: What’s that?

Diane: Do you think that by helping her, you could, I don’t know, reawaken your own addiction?

Jack: Oh, no, no, no, no, no. Absolutely not.

Diane: All right. Then, you have my– my full support.

Jack: Thank you for understanding.

Diane: Well, how can I not? You’ll always go out on a limb for people that you care about. It’s– it’s who you are. No, I’m– I’m not upset that you want to be there for Nikki. In fact, it makes me love you even more.

Nikki: I don’t know what you think you walked in on.

Audra: Oh, just a vibe. But if it’s not Newman Media business, maybe it’s none of my business either.

Nikki: Audra. The other day, you told me about your father’s struggle with alcoholism.

Audra: I apologize if I was out of bounds.

Nikki: Oh, no. No. Uh, I appreciate you trusting me enough to share that. And I hope you understand that what I’m about to tell you goes no further.

Audra: Of course.

Nikki: That man that was here is my sponsor. And he drank. And I told him I can’t rely on him now and I can’t be around him.

Audra: I am so sorry. You know, but it sounds like you took care of yourself given the situation.

Nikki: But now I’m worried that the rejection might push him even further down into a spiral.

Audra: He needs to take care of himself first. The same way that you’re prioritizing your recovery.

Nikki: I know that logically, but it doesn’t make me feel any better.

Audra: Well, is there anything I can do to help? I can take over any pressing work issues to free up your schedule. You know, if you need some extra time.

Nikki: Thank you, Audra. But um, you already have plenty on your plate.

Audra: Well anything to help, truly. Look, don’t worry about my workload. You know, even after all these years, whenever I hear that someone relapsed, it just leaves a pit in my stomach from when it used to happen to my father.

Nikki: Don’t take this the wrong way, but this is a new and thoughtful side of you that I have never seen before.

Audra: No offense taken. It’s pretty clear to everyone how ambitious I am. That I always prioritize my work and career. But this is probably my one and only soft spot.

Nikki: I don’t know if I believe that. But, uh, thank you for your offer. It’s very kind. I appreciate your concern

Audra: Is there a problem?

Nikki: Just an out of the blue request. And I think I have an idea what it’s about.

Jack: Well, hopefully it’s good news that Nikki agreed to come here.

Diane: I can imagine that she probably knows something’s up.

Jack: I am determined to protect Lauren’s confidence. So, I’m just going to start an open-ended conversation. If the subject comes up, well, that will be our start. In the meantime, this is going to be anything but a short situation. Um… I have to ask.

Diane: You don’t have to ask. I won’t break your trust and I won’t add to Nikki’s problems by sharing this information.

Jack: God, I love you.

Diane: Well, God, you should. Okay. I am late to have breakfast with Kyle, so I will leave you two alone. Anyway, seeing me would probably put Nicky on guard.

Jack: Hey, thank you. Thank you for understanding.

Diane: Yeah, well, I don’t wish this on anyone. And you know what? If you can be of service, you should be.

Jack: Just act naturally.

Diane: Nikki. Come in. What a surprise.

Nikki: Jack asked me to come by.

Diane: Well, I would love to join you, but I’m late meeting Kyle for breakfast. So anyway, take care, Nikki.

Nikki: I will.

Jack: Well, thanks for coming by.

Nikki: Your text seemed like a summons. It sounded important.

Jack: Well, I didn’t mean to alarm you. I just wanted to make sure you were okay. I was a little concerned.

Nikki: Why’s that?

Jack: Well, the recent ordeal your family just went through.

Nikki: Ok, Jack, it’s me. Just stop the fishing expedition.

Jack: I don’t know any of the details. I just want to make sure you were holding up well.

Nikki: Mm-hmm.

Jack: Nikki, I’m just reaching out as a friend.

Nikki: Jack, I know you’re a good liar, but you’re not that good. Lauren told you everything, didn’t she? Lauren told you everything, didn’t she?

Audra: Okay, thank you.

Tucker: Hey.

Audra: what is it?

Tucker: I was just about to order some coffee. You wanna join me?

Audra: Why?

Tucker: Talk about us?

Audra: There’s no us, Tucker.

Tucker: Okay. I’m sorry that I’ve disappointed you. And I hope you won’t stay angry at me.

Audra: This isn’t about anger. This is about me needing to distance myself from your toxicity, before it poisons me.

Tucker: So, we should just keep it business then, huh? Just purely transactional. I have big plans for Glissade and they include you.

Audra: Count me out.

Tucker: You know what? I’ll hold on to it. These are minor issues. I’m working them out.

Audra: Really? Does that mean you’ve turned your back on Ashley once and for all?

Diane: Ah, there you are. Hey, sorry I’m late. I got caught up at home with your father.

Kyle: Everything okay?

Diane: Um, I don’t know. You know what a big heart he has.

Kyle: The biggest.

Diane: Yeah. And I’m worried that he might be putting himself in a complicated situation to help out a friend.

Kyle: Well, who better to help than Dad. I mean, I wouldn’t sweat it. He can look after himself, just like he looks out for everyone else.

Diane: You’re probably right. So. how are you doing? How are you feeling? I’m– I’m sure you’re relieved that you don’t have to play double agent with Tucker.

Kyle: Yeah. Yeah, I’m fine. Glad I can give Jabot my full attention.

Diane: Look, Kyle, I understand if you’re still resentful that Jack hasn’t talked to you about replacing Billy, but I am working on it.

Kyle: No, don’t.

Diane: No, be patient. Give it time.

Kyle: I don’t need any more time. Look, Mom, I’ve changed my mind about the job.

Diane: Kyle, we’re so close. Jabot is where you belong.

Kyle: Yeah, I know that. And the COO job is where I deserve to be as well.

Diane: I don’t follow.

Kyle: Okay. I was too damn close to blowing things up with Dad. Look, I let my pride and sense of entitlement get in the way and I felt I deserved the top spot and refused to see things his way. I mean, it almost made me do something incredibly stupid. I mean, I was enticed by Tucker.

Diane: But then you realized that you couldn’t betray your family.

Kyle: Yeah. Thank God. But then, I see now more than ever that– that inclination was incredibly wrong. I mean, can you imagine if I’d gone through with Tucker, Mom?

Diane: But you didn’t. You let Jack and everyone else know where your loyalties lie.

Kyle: Yeah. It’s a bullet dodged. And Dad is right. I need continued lessons in humility. Now is not the time for me to take that position. And the COO job is– It’s been more rewarding than I expected.

Diane: It’s really noble of you to say that, But I think you’re overcompensating. Besides, it doesn’t solve the problem of us filling that position.

Kyle: I have an idea of who Dad should give the job to.

Diane: Who?

Kyle: You.

Jack: Please don’t be angry with Lauren. If I bungled this coming to you–

Nikki: I’m sure she told you out of concern. You and I are close and she wants to help. So, please just say what you want to say.

Jack: Lauren is worried about you. She’s terribly worried. She didn’t tell me the whole story, but when I heard you had slipped, I was worried too. I want to be there for you. I want to help you with the support you need, to listen to you. I’m making that offer /.

Nikki: Well, that’s very generous of you, Jack, but I know how busy you are. I don’t want to burden you with something like this.

Jack: You would never be a burden to me. Besides if you were struggling, I would worry myself sick that I wasn’t part of your support team. Consider it doing me a favor.

Nikki: My God, you’re stubborn.

Jack: Yes. So are you. I have been where you are, Nikki. Being too proud to ask. Thank God Neil and Phyllis were there for me. I want to be there for you. You can beat this. Let me be your sounding board. Let me be your punching bag, whatever you need to win this fight.

Nikki: Why is this so important?

Jack: Because I care about you. And there’s another reason. Because when you first started drinking, we were married. And I did not handle it well, at all. It is not my proudest moment and I have carried around a lot of guilt about that for a long time.

Nikki: Well, you shouldn’t?

Jack: Well, I do. I’m stuck with it. And then going through my own addiction, I realized… Well, I saw what you’d been through in a whole new light. I want to make that up to you.

Nikki: I– I don’t know.

Jack: You don’t have to agree to anything right now. Just know, I am here for you when you need me, day or night. Let me be the one you call.

Tucker: Why does everything with you always come back to Ashley?

Audra: I’ll take that as a no. You still haven’t let go of your ex and you never will. Ashley is your Achilles Heel.

Tucker: No matter my feelings for her, that doesn’t have an impact on you and me working together.

Audra: Oh, they absolutely do. You know, you’ll never think straight as long as she’s around and she’s still very much a part of Glissade.

Tucker: Not in any meaningful way.

Audra: You still can’t admit it. You know, any hint of Ashley and you’re compromised. She’s why you couldn’t anticipate the Abbotts leaking the cover up scandal. You know, you thought your precious Ashley would never do that to you. But she sure as hell did. Which proves you don’t really know her. She’s nothing but an ideal to you and no matter how many chances she gives you, she’s never gonna accept you for who you truly are. But you just refuse to accept that she’s not the one you should be with.

Tucker: And who do you think I should be with?

Diane: Kyle? Me as co-CEO? Where in the world did you get that idea?

Kyle: It just makes sense. I mean, Dad clearly loves working with you at Jabot. He needs someone who he can trust and who supports his leadership unconditionally. I mean, who better than you?

Diane: Kyle, that job belongs to you, not me. You and Jack worked so well together and he knows that. No, no, no, I’m– I’m too unproven. I don’t have enough experience for such a crucial role.

Kyle: Oh, is that you talking as chief talent officer or as my mother?

Diane: Well, it’s me talking as both. Jack wouldn’t take that chance and I wouldn’t advise him to. We had enough push back when he made me CTO. No, no, I will be pushing for your promotion.

Kyle: Mom, I’m telling you, this is the way to go. Even if the family baulks, your track record speaks for itself. Your instincts in the cosmetic business, they’re spot on. You’ve already brought so much value to Jabot. I mean, sure, you’ll probably have to weather a little push back, but I have no doubt you’ll prove your worth.

Diane: Kyle, I am– I’m really touched that you have so much faith in me, but I could say all those things about you, and more. You’re the one who needs to be working side by side with your father. This is– this is my dream for you, for all of us.

Kyle: Yeah, and we will still be working together. That’s what matters, right? I mean, that’s what would make Dad happy.

Diane: You and I had a plan.

Kyle: And that is part of the problem. We weren’t even completely honest with Dad. And when I finally came clean about working with Tucker, it was such relief. Look. We are stronger when we’re united. I fully regret throwing in with Audra and Tucker.

Diane: But honey, you apologized for all that. And he forgave you.

Kyle: Did he? I mean, he’s withheld the job for a reason and look, he’s not wrong. I have a lot to learn and not about spreadsheets, but about the kind of man Dad is. Look, it’s not my time for this position. You are the one who should be replacing Billy and I’m going to make sure that Dad agrees.

Audra: Look at you. You think I’m gonna say you should be with me, don’t you? That we don’t let anger come between us. That we have great sex. That we’re just two selfish people who put their careers and ambitions first. You know, maybe we are. You know, but I like to think I still have a shred of humanity and I like to cling to that before you destroy it in me. So, who do I think you should be with? I’m beginning to believe that your fate is to be utterly alone.

Nikki: Lauren, it’s me. Can we meet? we need to talk.

Diane: How did it go with your friend?

Jack: Well, things are still a bit up in the air, but I’m hopeful I can help. What were the two of you discussing?

Kyle: A replacement for Billy as co-CEO, actually.

Diane: We don’t need to get into that right now. I know you need more time.

Jack: Actually, I don’t. I’ve been doing a lot of thinking and I’ve come to a decision.

Kyle: Yeah, before you say anything, I have something–

Jack: Let me go first. You have come a long way toward proving yourself to me in these last few months. Galvanizing us all against Tucker, showing the risks you’re willing to take to protect the family company.

Kyle: Wow, you have no idea how much that means to me to hear you say that.

Diane: Well, it sounds like you found your new co-CEO.

Jack: Indeed, I have.

Kyle: No, no, no. Before you tell us, um… Dad, hear me out. You should give the job to Mom.

Jack: Wait, wait, how did you know that? Uh, you already had that idea?

Jack: Great minds.

Diane: Jack, I’m– I’m really flattered but Kyle is much more qualified than I am.

Kyle: No, stop, Mom. Stop. Look, I want this for you. Dad wants this for you. It’s the right call.

Jack: I absolutely agree. It is the dawn of a new era for Jabot.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne and Thane

Victoria: Claire. How are you?

Cole: We knew this wasn’t gonna be easy.

Claire: I was raised by a difficult woman to do difficult things. I did what I needed to do. I said things that I didn’t think I’d ever be able to put words to. Jordan might not ever realize what she’s done. She tried to ruin so many lives. But she doesn’t get to destroy mine anymore.

Cole: Well, the right thing to do is usually the hardest.

Claire: Thank you. Thank you so much. Thank you for making this meeting possible and for coming with me. It’s so much more than I expected, especially after everything.

Cole: Whatever you need. All right? Day or night, anything you need.

Victoria: We’re here. We’re all yours. What do you say we get out of here, go home? Come on.

Victor: Hi, my sweetheart.

Victoria: Hi, Dad. I came straight from the airport.

Victor: So?

Victoria: So…

Victor: You look exhausted, my darling.

Victoria: Yeah, well, we did hit some weather over South Dakota that added to my stress level.

Victor: I talked to the pilot.

Victoria: Of course you did.

Victor: Yes. How was the trip? Was the security I provided, was it adequate?

Victoria: Yes, Dad, it was more than adequate. Thank you for arranging all that. Even though that Mom was less than thrilled with the plan.

Victor: Well, I wanted all of you to feel as safe as possible.

Victoria: And we did. Thank you. It was greatly appreciated.

Victor: Was the trip productive?

Victoria: Well, yes. Claire did what she set out to do. She confronted her aunt about her hellish upbringing and all of it.

Victor: Boy, oh, boy, that girl has a lot to sort through, doesn’t she?

Victoria: She’s not the only one. I’m scared, Dad. And I’m so tired. for all of the pain that she’s lived through? And how do I make sure she never feels that hurt again?

Victor: Sweetheart, I– I don’t know what to say. All I can tell you is that as a parent, one never stops worrying.

Lauren: Here we go, some Chamomile with honey.

Nikki: Thanks.

Lauren: What’s wrong? And before you say “nothing,” you haven’t said two words since your sponsor was here.

Nikki: How did he seem to you?

Lauren: Seth? I mean, I’ve only met him twice, so I’m not exactly a good judge, but you obviously saw something.

Nikki: I didn’t want to say this in front of him, but… that look he had. I’m afraid I know it all too well.

Lauren: What does that mean?

Nikki: He said he was under the weather, but I don’t think that’s it. I think he’s drinking again and it’s all my fault. ♪♪♪

Danny: You cannot keep doing this. I can’t follow you down this road, Phyllis.

Phyllis: You seemed to enjoy yourself. I certainly did. There’s obviously a lot of heat between us. I think that we should explore what could come next.

Danny: There is no next. I’m not interested. says otherwise.

Danny: Look, would you just stop it, please? Whatever this– this flirtation, or whatever you want to call it, is completely one-sided and it can’t go anywhere.

Phyllis: It could if you let it.

Danny: I don’t want it to. Don’t you understand? There’s too much history and a lot of it bad and you’re still you. Look, I’m sorry if that sounds harsh, but you’re not listening, and I need to get through to you. I really do.

Phyllis: That’s not fair. That’s not fair. I’ve changed. You know I’ve changed. You know that. How many times have you said that lately that I’ve changed? So you see it. You believe it.

Danny: I want to, if only for Daniel’s sake. I have worked really hard to convince myself, and then you pull a stunt like this. Posting that video, implying that there’s something romantic going on between us when you know that there’s not. So, no. From my standpoint, no, you haven’t changed at all.

Victoria: I really don’t know much about the actual meeting because Claire insisted on facing Jordan alone, so Cole and I weren’t in the room.

Victor: Whoa. Well, that must have been disconcerting. I mean, how did she seem afterwards?

Victoria: Drained mostly. She didn’t say much except that she did what needed to be done, and then she slept most of the plane ride home. She went with her team back to Memorial.

Victor: So you flew all that way and there was no– no debriefing?

Victoria: This is what she said she needed, Daddy. I just– I– I wanted to help make it happen. I mean, we all made it happen. Confronting Jordan one last time seemed profoundly important to Claire. I just hope that she opens up to us about it when she’s ready.

Victor: Well, sweetheart… you really seem stressed out by this. I’m worried about you.

Victoria: Dad, you’re always worried about me. Look, I promise you, I’m– I’m gonna be able to handle it. I just, um, I just already feel this really strong connection to Claire. You know, I look into her eyes and there’s so much that I don’t know, but there’s also this familiarity and this recognition. You know, the thought of losing her again is– It’s unbearable.

Victor: I understand.

Victoria: I really want to know my daughter. I wanna try to find a way to make up for the horrible life that she had because of Jordan. She deserves to know who we are, and– and she should know who she is too. She’s worthy and she’s– she’s deserving and she’s lovable.

Victor: Sweetheart, I feel compassion for you, okay? I’ve gone through similar issues.

Victoria: Oh, yes. Because of Adam.

Victor: Yeah. When I think back, I should never have allowed Hope to raise that boy all by herself.

Victoria: Do you know, Daddy, every time he self-destructs, he pushes you away, and that just reopens the wound.

Victor: Yeah. I tried to reconnect with Adam many a time, you know? Don’t know if I ever succeeded. But one thing you’ve got to know, Claire is a victim. All the hurt she has suffered will not wash away overnight.

Victoria: I know that. I know. And even if she softens her stance towards Cole and me, it could be months or years before she trusts us.

Victor: I’m very glad you’re being realistic, my sweetheart. But there’s something else you need to reconsider.

Victoria: What’s that?

Victor: Claire just met Jordan again. That may have reawakened her loyalty towards that terrible woman. Something you may have to deal with.

Victoria: Yeah.

Lauren: Hold up there. You don’t get to blame yourself. Even if you’re right and Seth is drinking, you are not responsible for his actions.

Nikki: That is true. I said the same thing to Victor just this morning. He– he wanted to know why my sponsor hadn’t stopped me from drinking.

Lauren: Well, he can’t. It’s not his job. You get to decide if you’re gonna take that next drink.

Nikki: Oh, that is true. But every day is a battle. They tell us in the program, the only thing we have to do is not drink. But that’s a very tall order.

Lauren: Yeah, Fen says that it’s one day at a time. And that is a goal for a very select group. Because when an addict is tempted to use, it can be one minute at a time.

Nikki: And then when you see somebody stumble, then you worry about your own sobriety. You– you fear that a relapse is inevitable and then it just becomes a self-fulfilling prophecy. Oh, I just– I could see it in Seth’s eyes, in the puffy face and gritting his teeth. I think he’s drinking again and was dying to get back to it. And I would hate myself if I caused my own sponsor to go off the wagon.

Lauren: And I would hate for this misguided guilt to set off a negative reaction in you. Nikki, what can I do to help? two of my favorite people. Uh, bad timing. Am I interrupting?

Nikki: Well, hello, Jack, and bye. I’m afraid I’ve got to get home. Thanks for keeping me company.

Lauren: Yeah, why don’t I drive you back to the ranch? Is Victor there?

Nikki: Oh, well, at this hour, I can’t imagine he wouldn’t be.

Lauren: Well, there’s something I’d like to run by him and I would feel better if we left together.

Nikki: Oh, Lauren, no. It’s fine. In fact, I’m sure that Victor’s probably in bed by now. So, have a nice rest of your evening.

Jack: You take care, Nikki.

Lauren: Drive safely.

Nikki: Always.

Jack: I’m sure it’s none of my business, but is Nikki okay?

Victoria: That’s one thing we don’t have to worry about. Claire is done with Jordan. This trip made that very clear. They’re not gonna be teaming up or posing any threat to us.

Victor: I want you to proceed with caution, okay?

Victoria: I will, Daddy. Absolutely, I will. But I want you to promise me that you’re not gonna hold any grudges against her.

Victor: No, I won’t.

Victoria: Claire’s not to blame for Jordan’s manipulations and her abuse. I’ve let that go, all right? I wish you would too.

Victor: What do you think about the treatment she’s getting at Memorial? Do you think she’s in the right unit?

Victoria: I honestly don’t know. I mean, she’s an adult, so her sessions are private. Dad, I don’t know. This is just all just new territory for all of us. We’re just a little lost, I guess.

Victor: Well, at least Cole seems to be a rather steady ally. By the way, how does it feel to, you know, have him in your life again after all these years?

Phyllis: When we kissed just now, you were hardly a pillar of stone. You kissed me back. You didn’t push me away and you could have. That should tell you something.

Danny: You caught me off guard. It won’t happen again.

Phyllis: Really? You’re gonna stand here and tell me that was nothing?

Danny: This is pointless.

Phyllis: I beg to differ.

Danny: Look, would you just forget the kiss, all right? That’s the least of it. Posting that video online, suggesting that we’re romantically involved? That was way out of line.

Phyllis: Are you kidding me right now? Really? You’re a rock star. People post videos of you all the time, Danny. Walking down the street, eating at a restaurant. As long as it’s respectful, it’s fine. Or maybe this is about something else. Is it? Is it about your precious Christine? That you want her to feel safe, and I feel–

Danny: Wrong.

Phyllis: Excuse me?

Danny: This isn’t gonna work. It doesn’t feel good. It doesn’t feel right. Maybe some version of friends, for Daniel’s sake, but… anything else, no. Never.

Danny: Hey, gorgeous. Boy, am I glad to see you.

Christine: Oh, wait. What, did Phyllis get called away on an emergency? Is that why you suddenly have free time? video of me at the piano.

Christine: Even better. I saw the two of you live and in person downstairs.

Danny: Now, look, what you saw… Phyllis tried to set me up. Okay? Just– just listen, okay? I have– I’ve seen the change in her. At least I thought I had. But then she just steps right back into her same messy patterns and you were right. You were right when you told me that she was gonna come after me to get to you, and this video, it’s just proving that she just wants to needle you, and hey… I was so foolish, all right? To– to give her the benefit of the doubt. But just now I’m gonna tell you, I made it very clear to her. I said, “Look, this has got to stop.” I’m not– I’m not taking part in this competition of hers.

Christine: Danny, I saw the kiss. It didn’t look to me like you were set up at all.

Victoria: Cole is– He’s a wonderful man. Yeah, I mean, he’s a little quiet at first, but he’s very calm and reassuring and he– he cares about Claire, Daddy. He– he feels the same connection to her that I do.

Victor: Seems the two of you have had some important conversations.

Victoria: Well, yes, because we’re the only two people who understands how this feels. I mean, so I understand why he wants to see this through. Because I want the same thing.

Victor: But you know, you both have put your lives on hold, so that will have some ripple effects.

Victoria: Do you miss me at Newman?

Victor: What do you think?

Victoria: So, how is everything working out with Nick and Adam?

Victor: Working out all right. That’s a decision I had to make on the fly.

Victoria: Dad, is that a reprimand? Because I thought you were on board when I announced that I was taking a leave of absence? You’re not upset with me?

Victor: Sweetheart, I fully understand that you have to be there for Claire, okay? And I want you to know that you obviously are, obviously, an invaluable part of Newman Enterprises. You always will be.

Victoria: Thank you. It’s good to know that I can take the time without it disrupting the business.

Victor: I’m gonna tell you something. I’ve lived a little longer than you have. I’ve always found that whenever I was stressed, it’s just good to get away to work, you know? Really.

Victoria: Oh, yeah, sure. No pressure.

Victor: No. No, no.

Victoria: You know, Dad, the more that I think about this journey that Claire’s on, the more that I know I have to be a part of every minute of it.

Nikki: Oh! Oh, Victoria. I– I didn’t realize you would be here.

Jack: I don’t mean to put you on the spot. If this is private or it’s none of my business, but if Nikki’s in trouble, I’d like to help.

Lauren: You’re a good friend, Jack.

Jack: To you and Nikki, I hope.

Lauren: You know, Michael is out of town and I could really use some advice.

Jack: Any way I can help.

Lauren: But what I’m about to share with you is strictly between the two of us. Can I trust you with that kind of confidentiality?

Jack: Absolutely. Always.

Lauren: Nikki is in trouble. And I’m in over my head. You have been down this road yourself, and you will understand, and I know you won’t pass judgment.

Jack: Nikki is drinking again, isn’t she?

Lauren: Uh, I think we should talk about this privately.

Jack: Uh, yeah. Can you meet at my house right now?

Lauren: Yes. Yes, absolutely.

Jack: Good. I will see you there.

Lauren: Okay.

Victor: Baby… you seem agitated.

Nikki: Yeah, I– I suppose I am.

Victor: Did something happen?

Nikki: I ran into Seth, my sponsor, and he didn’t seem himself and I think I know why. I think he’s been drinking again.

Victoria: Do you know for a fact he’s been drinking or are you just projecting?

Nikki: I know the signs.

Victoria: I’m not saying that you don’t, Mom.

Nikki: And I am so afraid that I drove him to it.

Victor: Sweetheart, stop it right now. That’s not how it works and you know it.

Victoria: Yeah, Dad’s right. You don’t have that power. Not over alcohol or anyone else.

Victor: Victoria’s right. You’re not responsible for his behavior and he’s not for yours. You told me that yourself.

Nikki: I know. And I know our circumstances are completely different. I know that too.

Victor: Yes. They put a needle in your veins.

Nikki: And I did not ask for the vodka to be injected into my system, But I did buy the pint afterward. I have the flask. I took the drink. Yes, I had a trigger, but so did Seth. And I am his trigger.

Jack: Can I get you anything?

Lauren: No, thank you. I’m fine.

Jack: Yeah, but Nikki’s not.

Lauren: No. To answer your question from before, she’s drinking again.

Jack: Oh, I couldn’t be sorrier about that. Any idea what started it this time?

Lauren: You know, I don’t have all the details, but it’s awful and sordid. There was this vile, vengeful woman who forced alcohol on her and now her addiction is in full force through no fault of her own.

Jack: Poor Nikki. She has been clean for a long time.

Lauren: Years. She is devastated. Shame comes off of her in waves.

Jack: So, you say you’re trying to support her and that’s all anyone can really do from the outside. Why do you say you’re in over your head?

Lauren: Because Nikki thinks her sponsor is drinking again.

Jack: Wow. Oh, boy.

Lauren: And that it’s her fault. As if watching her struggle has caused him to break his sobriety.

Jack: Yeah. They call that stinking thinking. You’re absolutely convinced things will only get worse. The downward spiral is intense. It’s amazing how quickly it takes hold once the booze is in control again.

Lauren: She’s overwhelmed with shame and guilt and I’ve told her she’s not responsible for his actions.

Jack: No, she can’t see that at this point, not while she’s still in the throes herself.

Lauren: So, if logic isn’t working and if everything that she knows from the big book isn’t getting through to her, I’m at a loss. I mean, I’m trying to stay close to her, but not hover. She won’t stand for that. I mean, you saw. Tonight, she was adamant that I not drive her home.

Jack: Is that because Victor doesn’t know and she’s worried about tipping him off?

Lauren: No, he knows, and he’s involved as much as he can.

Jack: Well, that’s a good thing.

Lauren: She’s mortified. She doesn’t want to be a burden. She doesn’t want him to see her at her worst. And before you say that’s absurd, I’m just telling you how she feels.

Jack: But he’s helped her in the past. I realize I’m preaching to the choir here.

Lauren: Nikki needs someone who’s been an addict to give her real support. Real support her sponsor should be giving her while actively working his own recovery. But if Nikki’s right and Seth is drinking, he is the last person she should be talking to.

Jack: You’re asking me to step in, aren’t you?

Danny: You know how Phyllis can be when she’s after something.

Christine: Yeah, utterly relentless. Is that your excuse? That she wore you down with her questionable charms?

Danny: No, no, I– Look, I didn’t… If I’m guilty of anything, it’s being naive. And you were right, you know, about her messy patterns and motives, and– and I was wrong. And– and– and I should have set her straight when she first started making eyes at me, but part of me was thinking that she would get the hint and she would, you know, back off, but… I– I didn’t want to say anything hurtful to her.

Christine: No, no, you don’t wanna hurt Phyllis’s feelings. She’s so delicate and fragile. It still doesn’t explain the kiss or– or was that your way of setting things straight?

Danny: Christine–

Christine: You know what? On second thought, it doesn’t matter, okay? I’m not gonna play this game. I have zero interest in competing with Phyllis for your attention and I– I know you’re used to this being on the road and with fans, and maybe– maybe it’s something you like, but it’s just not a road I wanna go down. can we just go someplace, just the two of us, and talk?

Christine: I don’t think so. No. You need to figure out what the hell you want. And you need to do that without me.

Danny: I know what I want. I want you.

Christine: Do you? I mean, do you really want either of us, or is it just too much fun being in the middle?

Danny: No, this is not fun. Cricket, you know me better than that.

Christine: Or is it because you got caught? If you want to be with Phyllis, it’s fine. I mean, it– it’s crazy, but it’s fine. Okay? It’s– it’s your choice to make. You have to make it. Because the kiss I witnessed tells me you’re not sure.

Victor: Well, sweetheart, I’m sorry you have to go through all this torment again. It may seem right now as if it’s really all happening, but it is not. Although in the moment, you feel it is.

Nikki: Thank you for understanding.

Victoria: You know what? Maybe you just need a good night’s rest, and then in the morning–

Nikki: I don’t think that I was overreacting. I don’t believe that I was, Victoria. And as much as I would like to detach from this, I am worried about Seth. I mean, they call AA a support group for a reason. Because we look after each other. And on the way home, I reached out to him. No response. He normally answers right away or he calls me back within minutes.

Victoria: Well, he could be busy, Mom. He could be at a movie or dinner.

Nikki: All right, I– I’ll give it more time.

Victor: Sweetheart, I think that’s wise.

Nina: Is it my imagination, or are you just a big ball of tension?

Christine: It’s been one of those nights.

Nina: Oh, well, I was considering something red.

Christine: Uh, yeah, please.

Nina: Um, excuse me, can we have two glasses of house cabernet, please? Thanks. So, talk to me. all, can I just say how grateful I am that you’re back in town and that you’re up so late?

Nina: Oh, is it? I don’t know. I’m on California time. I’m wide awake.

Christine: Okay, good, ’cause this might take a while or I might just scream at the top of my lungs and let it all out.

Nina: Oh, wow. Something’s really got you going. Is it… Is it Paul? Did you hear from him?

Christine: Oh, no. Other than some generic Christmas card, no. I– I don’t expect to.

Nina: Well, that just leaves Danny, and you guys were gonna spend the holidays together last time we spoke.

Christine: Yeah, we had a great Christmas.

Nina: Oh, good, New Year’s?

Christine: Even better. And– Thank you. We had in the books to go away on a romantic getaway this weekend, which is now on an indefinite hold.

Nina: So, I’m sorry, what am I missing?

Christine: Not what. Who.

Nina: Oh. I only know one person who can put that look in your eye. Like you could actually commit murder.

Christine: I tell you, I was so close to just diving in, seeing where things would go with Danny. I should have known better than to trust his feelings with Phyllis in the mix.

Nina: Whoa, no. Danny and Phyllis? There’s no way.

Christine: Not yet, but… I don’t know, it seems like it’s possible and I’ll be damned if I’m gonna sit by and watch that happen.

Nina: Okay, so just back up. I need details here.

Christine: Sorry. Okay, earlier tonight, she posted this video of Danny playing her a song. And she captioned it, “That feeling when your ex plays you a love song.”

Nina: Oh, jeez. The nerve on her. Making it sound like she and he are–

Christine: Okay, but hold on. It gets worse. I was able to see from the video that they were at the jazz lounge, so I went to go find Danny.

Nina: And?

Christine: And I found Danny with Phyllis, attached at the lips.

Nina: Nah, come on. Time out.

Christine: They were kissing. Yes. Yes.

Nina: Did they see you?

Christine: No, I– I turned around and got out of there.

Nina: Okay, let’s just take a step back here. This is Phyllis that we’re talking about, all right? I mean, she could have staged the whole thing. It’s exactly the kind of thing that she would do. She would lure you with the video and then kiss on cue.

Christine: Okay, and timed it to the exact second when I walked in the lounge?

Nina: Maybe the timing was luck, but I wouldn’t put it past her. You know how conniving she is. I mean, she has no shame, zero pride. I can totally see her throwing herself at Danny and then making you nuts in the process.

Christine: I don’t know. It’s an interesting theory. It’s just– There’s just one thing. You didn’t see the way he kissed her back.

Lauren: If you’re willing to put the time in?

Jack: There’s nothing I wouldn’t do for Nikki.

Lauren: I was hoping you’d say that. I don’t think there’d be anyone better.

Jack: Yeah, there is one caveat though. I saw the look she gave you when she left us at the coffeehouse. She does not want me to know what’s going on.

Lauren: Well, she’s given me no choice. I mean, she doesn’t want Victor worrying, and I can’t imagine that she would reach out to anyone else in AA because of the terrible guilt she’s carrying.

Jack: Yeah, but I don’t want to jeopardize your very important relationship with her. She needs to know she can confide in you. I don’t know how I can offer to help her without bringing you into it.

Lauren: I really appreciate you wanting to protect me. Uh… So, maybe you ask to spend some time with her and an opportunity will arise.

Jack: Yeah, and given our history, the subject may well come up on its own. It’s worth a shot.

Victor: You know their presentation was very sound.

Nikki: Well, that’s good.

Victor: Well, if you had asked me before if Nicholas and Adam would get along together and work together, I would have doubted it, but I’m very pleased with the outcome so far.

Nikki: Well, I’ve never trusted Adam. I doubt that I ever will, but if they’re getting along, great.

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: I’m more concerned about Victoria. How did things go with Claire? Was she able to hold her own against Jordan?

Victor: That whole thing has concerned me a lot. But Victoria thought that it was cathartic for Claire to meet with her aunt and get this whole sorry subject done with, you know? She was happy with the outcome.

Nikki: Well, thank God, because things could have gone a different way.

Victor: Oh, yeah. But I have to say, I trust Victoria’s instincts. She’s tough. She knows what she’s doing. And she’ll work it out. “Sorry it took so long to get back to you. Are you okay? Do you need help?”

Victor: Wait a minute, sweetheart. This the Seth character?

Nikki: Yes.

Victor: Well, don’t answer him.

Nikki: Why not?

Victor: Sweetheart, if it is true what you’re saying, then he broke his sobriety. He shouldn’t be your sponsor. Don’t be in contact with him. Call AA, have them find another sponsor for you. Let them deal with it.

Nina: Well, if Danny was into it, uh, that adds a whole new wrinkle.

Christine: Either he’s got feelings for Phyllis that he’s having trouble fighting or… he’s so weak that she’s got him wrapped around her finger. Look, either way, I refuse to get hurt again. So, I’m just gonna end things before I get in any deeper.

Phyllis: What’s bugging the bug?

Danny: You went too far, Phyllis.

Phyllis: Excuse me?

Danny: Leave me alone and just let me live my life.

Phyllis: Danny, come on.

Danny: No, we’re done.

Phyllis: We’re done? Really? What does that even mean? We share a son, a granddaughter. We have a family.

Danny: We’re nothing. Not after tonight. And I wish you the very best. I sincerely do. But we have no relationship after tonight. No, not in any form. You just might have blown the only future I have with Christine.

Phyllis: Mm. You wouldn’t be so angry if you weren’t conflicted.

Danny: Enough, okay? Enough. Just leave me alone.

Captioned by Los Angeles Distribution and Broadcasting, Inc. Captioning provided by Bell Dramatic Serial Company, Sony Pictures Television and CBS, Inc. Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Summer: Look, if you’re too busy, I totally understand.

Chance: No, I appreciate the offer.

Summer: I just thought that maybe, I don’t know, you could use a friend. We could grab some comfort food, have a laugh. But look, if you need to do your work, it’s– it’s fine. We can do it another time. Let’s rain check, okay?

Chance: Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, hold on. Hope you don’t think I’m gonna let you off the hook that easy. Comfort food sounds great. I’m starving.

Nikki: Oh, Lauren, thank you for meeting me. Thank you for making the time. I was hoping that we could–

Lauren: Nikki, stop right there. Before you say another word, I need to know something first.

Nikki: Of course, you’re upset about last night, and I feel terrible about it.

Lauren: No, the only thing that I need to know is if you’ve been drinking again.

Daniel: Hey, sorry about the music Lucy was blasting earlier. Apparently, it’s something called pop rock, and it can only be enjoyed at very high decibels.

Danny: Well, thank you for the explanation, but I already asked her to send me her playlist. Yeah, I was actually a little shocked that I wasn’t on it.

Daniel: Oh, you know, she’s a fan. I’m sure she’s a fan.

Danny: Oh, yes, yes, of course, no doubt. I mean, hey, look, um, you know, I’m only family, right? for humoring her and asking for her list.

Danny: I wasn’t humoring her, believe it or not. Yeah. I– I really got into some of it. And I’m not above picking up some new ideas now and then. Hey, you never know where motivation is going to come from. You got to stay on the cutting edge. Excuse me. Sorry.

Daniel: Wow, someone sure is blowing up your phone. I wonder who that could be. I’m kidding. I know exactly who that is. I mean, Christine’s the only one that can make you smile like that.

Phyllis: Danny, come on, get back to me. Get back to me, Danny. I bet she’s with you right now. Oh, I bet that’s happening. She’s sitting with you right now, taking shots at me, making herself feel better. That’s what’s happening. Oh, no. Oh, no, Christine. That is not going to work. I refuse to let the bug come between me and Danny ever, ever again.

Lucy: Dad.

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Lucy: I’m hungry.

Danny: Hey, why don’t you let your grandfather whip you up something, huh?

Daniel: Yeah, or– or I could just call for some takeout, go pick up some burgers. How does that sound?

Lucy: No, no, none of the above. I’m having– having a really specific craving. Grilled cheese.

Danny: You got it. Grilled cheese sandwich coming right up.

Lucy: Oh, no, y– you don’t have to do that.

Danny: No. It’s no problem at all.

Lucy: I kind of mean “No, thank you.” Sometimes, I just– I want–

Danny: Okay.

Lucy: I want stuff the way that mom makes it.

Daniel: Are you texting your mom?

Lucy: She’s the only one who makes it right.

Daniel: Yeah, sure, right, but Luce, I mean, come on, you don’t have to go all the way over to your mother’s for a sandwich.

Lucy: Oh, I– I’m not. She is already on her way over here. Oh, I should probably go check and make sure that we have everything she needs.

Daniel: What just happened?

Danny: Yeah, that, uh, escalated fast.

Daniel: Yeah, that did. One text and Heather’s on her way over here? I guess it makes Lucy happy.

Danny: And what about you?

Daniel: What about me?

Danny: Does it make you happy knowing that Heather’s on her way over?

Daniel: I’m not going to tell Lucy that she can’t call her mom.

Danny: That’s not what I asked. It seems like Heather is spending as much time here as she does at her own place. I’m just– I’m just wondering, how does it make you feel?

Phyllis: You’ve given me no choice, Danny. But I don’t mind one bit.

Nikki: But I give you my word, I have not had a drop of alcohol since last night. I had a really bad moment at the office yesterday, and I– I gave into temptation. I– I– I couldn’t help myself. But that’s over. I– I’ve pulled myself together, and I am completely sober.

Lauren: Well, I’m glad to hear that. But what about ten minutes from now?

Nikki: Look, no flask, no hidden pint of vodka. After Victor picked me up this morning, I went straight to an AA meeting, which was very humbling, but imperative. And that helped me get back on track. But please believe me, I am telling you the truth.

Lauren: I do believe you. And I hope you can understand why I’m so concerned.

Nikki: I cannot blame you for doubting me. My behavior last night was deplorable.

Lauren: I was frightened for you, Nikki.

Nikki: I’m so sorry. I am determined to beat this thing. I’ve done it before and I will do it again.

Lauren: Words alone cannot make that happen. And neither can just one meeting. I mean, we both know that.

Nikki: I am going to do my damnedest to make sure nothing like this ever happens again.

Lauren: It was heartbreaking seeing you in that condition. The fact that nobody saw you was sheer luck.

Nikki: I hope to God they didn’t.

Lauren: Look, I don’t know much about your struggle, but I do know about your addiction. And that you have been going through some impossible times.

Nikki: It has been absolute chaos and agony. Otherwise, none of this would be happening.

Lauren: Well, let me tell you what I know about you. You have incredible strength and pride. And your sobriety means everything to you. And I saw none of that last night.

Nikki: That’s why I didn’t want Victor to see me that way. And I’m sorry I put you on the spot like that, having you make an excuse when he called. But it was a good one.

Lauren: He knew something was wrong right away.

Nikki: At least it spared him from worrying that something terrible had happened to me.

Lauren: Something terrible did happen to you, Nikki. And he had every right to know where you were. I have never been so worried as I was when Fen was going through his active addiction. Fear sat on my stomach like a stone. My nerves were always on edge when I– I didn’t know where he was or I couldn’t find him. It was a living nightmare to feel utterly helpless, and no one should ever feel like that.

Nikki: The last thing I wanted was to upset Victor like that.

Lauren: I’m sorry for coming down on you so hard. I know a little bit about what you’re going through. And after everything that I’ve been through with Fenn… I have nothing but compassion for you. So, if you need anything, you need support, you need a ride, you need to talk anything, anywhere, you call me. If you can’t find your sponsor or he’s unavailable, and you can’t talk to Victor, promise me you will call me.

Nikki: I will.

Lauren: Don’t you suffer alone. And don’t you let your family suffer any more than they already have.

Summer: All right. Let’s order up all of your favorites.

Chance: Ooh, that could be a bad idea. It’s everything on this menu.

Summer: That’s okay. We can do that. How about a drink to start, though? Just one or two. Not trying to get you drunk. I just want to distract you from everything that’s weighing on your mind.

Chance: Well, I guess I could use a little distraction. But I hope you know I don’t need some whole game plan devoted to cheer me up, okay? Because I’m fine. Really.

Summer: I know. It’s also normal to kind of be in denial. Good food and some good wine, it’s a great way to pass the time until you are ready to process everything.

Chance: Okay. Fine. I will admit, I was a bit caught off guard. I thought things with Sharon were going well. But after thinking about it, a part of me feels like she is right, you know? So, this is for the best.

Summer: Still, when something like this happens so abruptly, it’s going to hurt.

Chance: Yeah, I think in most cases, sure. But this wasn’t anything bitter or angry. No– no nasty accusations thrown around, no insults, nobody cheated. Sharon and I, we– we get along. We’re genuinely friends. And I think once this initial breakup awkwardness passes, we’ll continue to be friends. Or at least I hope so.

Summer: That’s a really mature attitude to have. I think Kyle and I are trying to do something similar to that. Having Harrison to co-parent helps. We kind of have to remain positive and civil with each other, but I gotta admit, it’s still not easy.

Chance: Well, yeah, of course it’s tougher for you. I mean, you and Kyle, your relationship was much deeper and longer. You guys go way back, right? There’s– there’s a lot more pain to get past there. But I’ll tell you from experience, it just takes time, right? Just takes time to really figure out what that future looks like after all that.

Summer: Okay, what’s going on here? We’re not here to cheer me up. We’re here to cheer you up.

Chance: Oh, yeah. My bad. My bad.

Summer: Let’s get these drinks going.

Chance: Okay.

Daniel: What was that?

Danny: What was what?

Daniel: Oh, you know what. You know, that. That tone about how I don’t mind having Heather coming over here?

Danny: You don’t, though, do you?

Daniel: No, I don’t. Because she’s Lucy’s mom, and we’re co-parents.

Danny: Yeah. Absolutely.

Daniel: Look, if you’re implying that something is going on between the two of us, you couldn’t be more wrong. It’s not. It’s nothing. I do– I do get the feeling that Lucy might have a little agenda of her own.

Danny: Or maybe Lucy just misses Heather when they’re not together. I mean, you said so yourself. It’s just been the two of them for a while. And, hey, it’s got to be thrilling for her to have both her parents in the same town.

Daniel: Yeah, and I am thrilled having my daughter so close to me.

Danny: And I’m sure Lucy feels torn, you know? This, uh, shared custody thing, splitting up her time between her parents, it’s going to require adjustment, right?

Daniel: She’s been through a lot because of me. You know? Now, she has to deal with me and Heather living in the same town together, but not really being together.

Danny: But it’s gotta be reassuring for her to have this family time with the two of you like it was before. It’d– Just it’s the opposite for me, you know, having you and Mom in town. Yeah, it’s– it’s not reassuring at all. Actually, it’s kind of terrifying.

Danny: I– I don’t love the idea of having us both around you being terrifying for you.

Daniel: Yeah, but, you know, I know your history. I was there, remember? So, any of those times that you guys were at each other’s throats, it left an indelible mark on my very fragile young mind. So, yeah, I’m sorry, but you and Ma, same place, same time, not reassuring.

Heather: Hi.

Danny: Heather, the chef that makes house calls. Look, uh, I’ve got a run. There’s something I have to do.

Daniel: Where are you going?

Danny: I– I won’t be long. Just say, send me one of those grilled cheese sandwiches. I’ll be right back, okay?

Daniel: Listen, I am really sorry that Lucy dragged you out like this tonight.

Heather: Oh, I’m– I’m just happy that our daughter still wants to hang out with her boring old mom.

Daniel: You’re not old and boring. You shouldn’t let her take advantage of you like that.

Heather: Oh, no, Lucy is definitely not taking advantage. Um, I actually live for moments like this. These days are not going to last forever, you know? And, uh, to be called and wanted? It is, um, my pleasure to make her anything she wants for as long as she wishes.

Daniel: What’s with the face?

Lucy: Um…

Heather: Seriously? You– you called me to make grilled cheese, but you don’t actually have–

Lucy: Have any cheese.

Daniel: Key ingredient. We don’t have cheese. Is– is there anything we can substitute for cheese?

Lucy: Um, we could do peanut butter and bananas. We do have that.

Daniel: Peanut butter and bananas. Grilled? That sounds terrible. No, absolutely not.

Heather: Who– who– who said anything about them being grilled?

Lucy: Yeah, Dad. That’s gross.

Heather: Yeah, Dad. Gross. Hi.

Lucy: Hi. Isn’t Mom the best?

Daniel: Best. Yeah.

Nikki: Thank you, Lauren, but I plan on maintaining my sobriety. I appreciate your offer more than you can know, but hopefully, I would never have to take you up on it.

Lauren: Well, I hope so, too. For you and your family. But I want you to know, I have faith that you are going to get through this. And whatever the outcome, the offer stands. You can always count on me.

Nikki: Well, with all that support, how can I fail?

Lauren: Well, your sponsor, Seth, seems committed as well. He seemed very concerned, so I’m sure that he will be available to you whenever you need it.

Nikki: He certainly was there for me last night when you called him for backup.

Lauren: Without hesitation. He knew you needed all the support you could get.

Nikki: I was lucky to find him. We had run into each other at meetings over the years and chatted, traded success stories, patted each other on the back, that kind of thing. It just, uh, grew from there. And, uh, I knew that I needed a sponsor, and we got along. And he certainly made it easy to reach out once I realized I was in trouble.

Lauren: Like Neil and Katherine in the past, you had a mutual understanding.

Nikki: Yeah. You know… it’s almost impossible to understand addiction unless you have experienced it personally. And I know you’ve gone through so much with Fen. But it’s not quite the same.

Lauren: I know how important a sponsor is to someone in recovery. Fen is very close to his. In fact, he and Trey spent Christmas with him.

Nikki: Wow. Well, I don’t know that it will be like that for Seth and me, but, um, he sure was there for me, and that’s all that matters, really. I will always be grateful for that.

Phyllis: Thank you for meeting with me. I took the liberty.

Danny: Oh, thank you. So, uh– Yeah. So, what’s the big urgency? What did you want to see me about?

Phyllis: First, I’d like to ask you for a favor.

Danny: Uh, well, that depends on what it is.

Phyllis: That song that you said, um, I helped inspire, can you play it for me?

Danny: That’s what you wanted to see me about?

Phyllis: I love that song. It’s so beautiful.

Danny: Right now? Like, tonight? I haven’t even finished the lyrics. Look, if you want to talk about something, I’m here.

Phyllis: I do, I do. But first, I just– I want to hear this song. It’s just beautiful, and makes me feel like– like everything is going to work out the way it should. That’s what your music does to me, do you know that? It inspires me. Please?

Danny: Sure. Okay.

Summer: So tell me, this breakup between you and Sharon, why do I get the feeling that it didn’t just happen today? When I saw you last, had you guys already decided to end things?

Chance: Yeah, we had. And I’ll admit, I was still a little raw from it, still kind of fresh. So, I wasn’t quite ready to bare my soul.

Summer: Mm, are you ready to bare your soul now, maybe?

Chance: Ugh, I would rather talk about anything else, actually.

Summer: Okay, like what?

Chance: How about the giant thank you that I owe you?

Summer: For dinner? No. We’re even, I’m having fun, too.

Chance: No, no, no. I’m talking about the wardrobe tips that you gave me. I swear you knocked it out of the park. You got me on the right track.

Summer: Oh, okay. So, you might say that shopping spree I went on saved your career?

Chance: No doubt in my mind.

Summer: Okay, so I think that this means that now you have to trust my judgment in all things going forward.

Chance: Clearly, I have no choice.

Danny: Oh, thank you, thank you.

Phyllis: That was amazing.

Danny: So… you want to tell me what’s really bothering you? ‘Cause I know it’s not the song. Does it maybe have something to do with Tucker McCall?

Phyllis: Tucker McCall? Why would you ask that?

Danny: Well, I’ve heard he has a reputation for being nothing but trouble. So, when I saw you two New Year’s Eve, I just, you know– Please tell me you two aren’t seeing each other.

Phyllis: I mean, do you think it would be a mistake for me to be involved with him?

Danny: I don’t presume to make any kind of judgment call for you, especially since, really, all I know about the man is his notorious reputation.

Phyllis: Well, um, I mean, I don’t see a future with Tucker, you know.

Danny: Hm.

Phyllis: He doesn’t sweep me off my feet. Like you do. I mean, really– Oh, it’s hot. There’s no passion there. With Tucker and myself. When, um… When you have passion with somebody, you definitely can’t let it go like we had. Do you remember the passion that we had?

Danny: Yes, and yes to that, but, uh… it wasn’t necessarily all good.

Phyllis: Yeah, it was. It was all good. I think, um… I think we could have that again. There’s so much fire and heat between us. I think that if we try, we could have that again. Don’t get that. Don’t get that.

Danny: What? Are you kidding me? What the hell is this?

Phyllis: I– I’m sorry, what?

Danny: The video you obviously just posted.

Phyllis: Oh, yeah, I– I posted that. Uh, the song is so beautiful, I wanted the world to hear it. Is there something wrong with that?

Danny: What about the caption, Phyllis? “TFW meaning that feeling when your ex plays you a love song?” Why would you post something like this?

Phyllis: I don’t know what the problem is. I mean, the song is so beautiful, and I helped inspire it, and I wanted the world to hear it. But I think you’re making a big deal out of nothing. What’s wrong with that?

Danny: Maybe because it is a big deal. Yeah, Daniel’s right. He was worried about us being in the same town together. You know what? You are infuriating.

Phyllis: Um, am I supposed to understand what’s going on here?

Danny: Don’t try to play me, Phyllis. We know exactly why you posted this video. It’s obvious. You want the whole world to think that there’s something going on between us, that we’re now romantically seeing each other again when you know damn well that’s not the case at all. But you know what? I know better now. You haven’t changed at all, have you, Phyllis?

Phyllis: I have changed.

Danny: But you haven’t. You’re still up to your same old tricks, playing games, manipulating people’s lives to suit your own warped agenda. You just don’t stop, do you?

Phyllis: Do you know who’s playing games? It’s not me. You want to know who? It’s your precious Christine. That’s who’s playing games. I am direct and I am upfront. Christine couldn’t wait to tell me that the two of you were going on some romantic trip together.

Danny: She just told you that, unprovoked?

Phyllis: Yeah, unprovoked. She took great, great pleasure in telling me, trust me.

Danny: Which means you two are at it again.

Phyllis: Do you know how much it hurts me when she comes after me like that?

Danny: I see, and you’re the innocent bystander just minding your own business?

Phyllis: Yes, actually, I was, I was. I was trying to apologize to her, Danny. We were having a simple conversation and she tried to throw that in my face. Do you know, contrary to public belief, I actually have feelings. But she couldn’t wait to make me feel like dirt.

Danny: Again, just out of the blue?

Phyllis: Yeah, out of the blue. I can’t help it if she’s threatened by me.

Danny: Please tell me that you didn’t happen to mention that you kissed me.

Phyllis: Oh, well, as I remember… you were kissing me, too. It wasn’t just me kissing you. But, no, I didn’t tell her. I could have thrown it in her face like she did with me, but I didn’t. I showed restraint.

Danny: Restraint? You call posting that video restraint? You seriously think that you should get credit for that?

Phyllis: Yeah, I do. But I think there’s a bigger part of this story. The fact that you didn’t tell Christine about the kiss. Why is that, Danny?

Danny: Why would I do something like that? What could it possibly accomplish? Nothing. Except, upset Christine, and fuel this rivalry between you two even further.

Phyllis: Hm. Well, I think there’s another reason why you didn’t tell her.

Danny: What are you suggesting?

Phyllis: I think you liked it. Yeah. I think the kiss meant something to you. How about that?

Seth: Ladies. It’s so good to see you both.

Nikki: Well, hello. Your ears must have been burning.

Lauren: Good to see you again. We didn’t really get a chance to talk last night when you came to help.

Nikki: And I wasn’t able to finish thanking you. I was still a little out of it when Victor came to the suite, but I just wanted you to know how much I appreciate you. You were there when I needed it.

Seth: Well, I’m ready to do whatever you need. And may I say, it’s great to see you looking so much better now. And, uh, you know, I hope as your sponsor, I can– I can help you stay that way.

Nikki: Well, I’m counting on it, it’s– it’s always a struggle.

Seth: Yeah, that’s– that’s what I’m here for, right? You know, to help you get back to stable sobriety.

Nikki: I didn’t see you at the meeting this morning. I was there.

Seth: That– Yeah, that’s great. You know, meetings– meetings are so important. Uh, I’m afraid that’s my fault.

Seth: No, I don’t know. Maybe I’m under the weather or something, you know. Actually, I was just on my way to a late meeting, so…

Nikki: Um, you know, you might be coming down with something. Maybe you should go home after the meeting and rest.

Seth: Yes, yes, that’s just what I was thinking, yeah. Yeah, but don’t forget, I always leave my phone on. So, if you need anything, anything, just don’t hesitate to reach out, ’cause I’m here, yeah?

Nikki: Okay. Thanks. Um, we’ll talk tomorrow. And, uh, go, go, take care of yourself.

Seth: Yeah, thanks. Uh, you do the same. Good night.

Nikki: Good night. Hm. Did he seem okay to you?

Chance: You think the jacket’s slick? Wait ’til you see what else I got from Marchetti. You’d be very proud.

Summer: Oh, yeah, the clothes are nice, but it’s the man inside of them that makes all the difference.

Chance: Ooh, well, this man better get going. I got an early morning and I can’t show up all ragged from hanging out too late.

Summer: No, we don’t want that. Being fired in your first week, that would be– that would be bad. I don’t want to be responsible for that. Uh, this was, um– This was nice.

Chance: Yeah. Let’s do it again soon.

Lucy: Mm, this was exactly what I needed, hot chocolate and marshmallows always helps me fall right asleep. Good night, Dad.

Daniel: Good night.

Lucy: I promise I won’t drag you out here to make me a grilled cheese again.

Heather: Well, I mean, maybe not until you, uh, get some cheese in the house.

Daniel: Yeah, cheese. Key ingredient.

Lucy: Okay, okay, fine. My bad. Good night, Mom.

Heather: Good night, sweetheart, I love you.

Lucy: Love you.

Heather: Don’t forget to brush your teeth, I know you pretend to do that. I saw that. She– she was– Yeah, I know. All right, well, I should get going soon, too, just as soon as I wash the dishes.

Daniel: Oh, no, no, you don’t have to do that. You cooked, you don’t have to do the cleaning, that’s the deal. You know that. Besides, I probably owe you one, maybe two.

Heather: Why is that?

Daniel: Well, twice now, you have dropped everything at our daughter’s request.

Heather: Guess I’m a soft touch.

Daniel: Yeah, me, too. Kind of putty in her hands. I get the feeling she kind of likes all of us hanging out again. You know, like the old times.

Heather: Yeah, I mean, I don’t think she’s the only one.

Daniel: No?

Heather: I imagine you’ve already noticed this, but… if you need me to say it out loud… I’m falling back in love with you, Daniel. All over again.

Danny: You are purposely misreading this whole thing. You’re twisting things into believing what you want to believe, and the truth be damned.

Phyllis: Look, I know why you don’t want to face this. You probably don’t even want to admit it to yourself, but it’s written all over your face, Danny. And it shows in your demeanor and your body language.

Danny: What are you saying? Do you even know?

Phyllis: Here’s what I know. That you’re happier and more comfortable around me. You’re so tense and on edge with Christine. It’s like– it’s like you feel like you’re going to say something to scare the little bug off.

Danny: You know what? You have no clue what you’re talking about. Can I get a scotch neat, please? Thank you. so hard to be comfortable around her, aren’t you? So hard. You’re making it look like the two of you are so comfortable together and so in sync. You know, like you’re still attracted to her. The allure of the bewitching Christine, it’s all an act.

Danny: Hey, you know what? Do me a favor and back off, all right? Yeah, stop pretending to try to know my feelings better than I do because you don’t.

Phyllis: I always trust my instincts, you know that? My instincts never lead me astray. You should trust them, too. I know what I know. And I know… this.

Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Mariah: All right. So, you all got the press packets, digitally. There’s gonna be a step and repeat out front for VIP guests and I promise the best angles because our guests are so fabulous. And remember, this is a celebration. It’s not a press junket, so no interviews, unfortunately. Okay? Have a great event, you guys. Oh, my gosh. Thank you so much. You are a lifesaver for bringing this.

Tessa: I’m dying to know what it is.

Mariah: Um, it’s a little surprise that Sharon has for later on.

Tessa: Oh, well, you can trust me, I’m family. You know I can keep a secret.

Mariah: No, no, no, no. Excuse me. Can you put this in the lounge somewhere discreet where nobody can see it? Thank you.

Tessa: Geez. Playing the wife card usually gets me a lot farther. I must be losing my touch.

Mariah: No, your wifely wiles will always work on me. But in this case, you’re gonna have to wait with everybody else.

Devon: Hey, Billy.

Billy: Hey. Hey, do you have a minute? I wanna touch base on a few things.

Devon: Yeah, sure.

Billy: Thanks.

Devon: How are you uh, settling in?

Billy: Yeah, good. Everything feels good. It doesn’t feel like too much has changed since I left. And to that end, did you get a chance to look at those proposals I sent over?

Devon: I did.

Billy: Ah, and you love them, I can tell.

Devon: Well, no, I didn’t have a chance to look at them enough to make a decision. And I usually like to weigh all the ramifications before I do that, you know?

Billy: Yeah. No, I– I do know that. I know that was a sticking point with Nate, but Nate was new to the game. My ideas come with years of experience.

Devon: Right. I’m aware of that, Billy. Not always successful though.

Billy: Well, don’t take too long. Some of those ideas have an expiration date.

Devon: Well, they might have to expire because I’m not gonna be rushed.

Abby: Hey, you two.

Chelsea: I told you they’d still be working.

Devon: Hi. How you doing?

Abby: Hey.

Billy: Looks like date night. Hopefully, you can convince Devon to leave the office early. I think he could use a little fun.

Abby: Uh, actually, we are headed to the launch party for Sharon’s new company.

Chelsea: Us too. Double date?

Diane: Can you help me with this? I can’t seem to zip it.

Jack: Here we go. Up and–

Diane: Thank you.

Jack: And clasped.

Diane: Well, that’s embarrassing. I’ve been struggling for minutes.

Jack: Well, we all need an assist sometimes. Speaking of which, is my tie too short?

Diane: No, your tie is perfect. Just like you. You look extra handsome.

Jack: And you look particularly ravishing.

Diane: Mm. I’m ready to network. I can imagine that tonight’s going to be a who’s who of Genoa City’s business elite.

Jack: Well, was that your nice way of saying conversation should be pretty dull?

Diane: No, with Mariah in charge, it can’t possibly be boring. Although, I am still upset that we lost her to Sharon. She’s been hard to replace.

Jack: Well, we can’t blame her for wanting to work with family.

Diane: Speaking of which, I’ve been thinking there’s an upside to Tucker figuring out our– Well, Kyle’s plan.

Jack: Do tell.

Diane: Well, Kyle can drop the act. He can stop pretending that you snubbed him for the top spot and you can promote him.

Jack: There’s plenty of time for that.

Diane: Yeah, but why wait? I mean, he’s certainly proven himself in our battle against Tucker.

Jack: Yes, he has, but as I said, there is no rush. What we have to rush is getting out of here. We’re gonna be late.

Nick: There she is, the woman of the hour.

Sharon: Aw, you shouldn’t have.

Nick: Those are from Noah and Faith.

Sharon: Oh, well, that’s very sweet of them. They both called earlier.

Nick: And this is from me.

Sharon: Oh, wow. Oh, my gosh. I’m really doing this, aren’t I?

Nick: You really are and me and the kids could not be prouder.

Sharon: Thank you. That means everything. Oh, Simone, could you put this someplace safe for me?

Nick: Thank you so much. Appreciate that. I, uh, saw Mariah upstairs whipping the press into shape.

Sharon: She’s amazing. I know how lucky I am to have her on my team.

Nick: You really are. It’s gonna be a stellar event and you’re not the least bit nervous?

Sharon: You know, not that long ago, this would have been very daunting, but tonight, launching my own company just feels like a natural fit. I– I had a dream the other night that put some things in perspective, and now, a part of that dream is reality.

Adam: Is that part of tonight’s theme? Dreams do come true?

Phyllis: Hey. Hey, sorry, I’m late. I was uh, at the Athletic Club when I got your text, so…

Summer: Oh, yeah. It’s fine. Sorry for the last change of plans.

Phyllis: No problem. So, why did you wanna change the venue?

Summer: Uh, well, they are serving this new specialty cocktail here. I was really craving it.

Phyllis: Oh, this one? Can I have a sip?

Summer: Uh.

Phyllis: Mm. It’s hard to get a seltzer water anywhere in this town.

Summer: Well, I hadn’t ordered my drink yet, Mom. Thank you. I was waiting for you.

Phyllis: Yeah, just maybe, you know. Okay, I happen to be aware of Sharon’s launch party in the jazz lounge at the Athletic Club, where I was just sitting.

Summer: Yeah, I didn’t really want to run into that crowd.

Phyllis: Or maybe you really didn’t want to run into Sharon and Chance?

Chelsea: Shall we head out?

Devon: I actually have a few more emails I need to take care of.

Billy: Well, take your time.

Devon: I always do. Uh, do you mind? It will only take a second.

Abby: No, no, we have time.

Devon: Okay.

Chelsea: No problem. We’ll just meet you guys there.

Abby: Okay.

Devon: Perfect.

Chelsea: Hey, uh, is everything okay with you and Devon?

Billy: Yeah, everything’s fine. Why?

Chelsea: Are you sure? It seemed a little tense in there.

Billy: Just a difference in business styles, you know? That’s all. We stay out of each other’s way for the most part.

Chelsea: Well, you are trying to run a company together. I mean, it is important that you talk every once in a while.

Billy: We talk. Look, I don’t think Devon expected me to come back at Jill’s request, right? So, I think he’s being a little aloof right now.

Chelsea: Aloof how?

Billy: When you walked in, I was asking him about a proposal that I sent his way that he’s been taking his time on. That’s about it. That’s the microscopic tension that you picked up on.

Chelsea: Is he stonewalling?

Billy: I think Devon’s used to having autonomy. He’s been running the company with Lily and now, I’m here and Nate’s back. Not to mention Jill, Mamie, and Chance.

Chelsea: That’s the opposite of autonomy.

Billy: It is. But Devon’s a pro. He’ll adjust.

Abby: How are things going working with Billy?

Devon: Oh, we’re finding our groove.

Abby: I can see that.

Devon: He’s just used to working one-on-one with Jack, fast tracking his ideas, you know? We operate a little different around here. But he’ll adjust. And I’m playing nice. I promise.

Abby: Yeah, I could feel the warmth when I walked into the room. But, hey, we are gonna keep work in the office tonight because this is a very important night for Sharon.

Devon: Yes. Yes, it is. And I promise that she and you will have my full attention.

Sharon: I’m so glad you both could make it.

Sally: Congratulations, Sharon. I’m really happy for you and your new chapter.

Sharon: Thank you. So am I. And these two scored a big win at Newman with Victor.

Adam: Things are going well, so I feel pretty lucky.

Nick: Don’t be modest, Adam. It’s not about luck. You tend to go pretty hard after the things you want.

Adam: Well, anything worth having is worth the effort. But yes, things are going well, so we all have something to drink to.

Nick: Just as long as you remember this night is about Sharon.

Sharon: And I couldn’t have done it without the two of you. Your input, even at the beginning, just helped me figure out what I wanted to create.

Nick: Well, it is great to see you realize that vision.

Adam: Absolutely. And Sally’s design business seems to be taking off quite well.

Sally: Thanks to Nick’s investment.

Adam: Have you considered hiring her to design your offices, Sharon?

Sally: Adam, you can’t just put Sharon on the spot like that. Can you go get me a champagne, please?

Sharon: I would like one too.

Nick: Yeah, we’ll take care of that. Let’s go.

Sharon: Once again, Adam seems to be your biggest fan.

Sally: I am sorry for the hard sell. He’s just been a huge cheerleader for my designs.

Sharon: And you know, that’s not what I meant.

Sally: I’m cautiously optimistic about us. Seems like the same could be said for you and Nick.

Sharon: Um, he’s just here as my date.

Sally: Just?

Sharon: Well, it’s not a date date. Nick just always manages to be there for me when I need him.

Adam: Champagne. Sorry about the, uh, awkwardness with Nick.

Sally: I mean, he seemed fine back at the club.

Adam: When we were very obviously going up to your suite.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, it’s just gonna take some time for him to get used to it, I suppose. Seeing us together in public.

Adam: How do you feel about that?

Sally: Well, I mean, I’d imagine no one’s really that surprised. Sharon wasn’t.

Adam: Did she give you a hard time?

Sally: Not at all. No. And as for how I feel, it’s wonderful.

Mariah: Hi. Nick, asked me to bring you this from the bar. I pointed him towards some muckety mucks over there. His job is to mingle and to hype you up.

Sharon: Well, thank you. How are you? How’s everything going?

Mariah: It’s great. Uh, the press is here. So, I gave the green light to start passing drinks. And then in a little bit, I’m gonna signal you for a short speech. So, your job is just to schmooze for now. And then at the end, we’re gonna pass out the Jabot gift bags full of goodies. And here is Jabot now. Hi, guys.

Jack: Hi, Sharon.

Sharon: Hi.

Jack: Congratulations.

Sharon: Thank you so much.

Jack: We could not be happier for you with this new chapter in your life.

Diane: It’s very exciting, although I’m not sure I forgive you for stealing Mariah away from us. I was telling Jack earlier that you’re really hard to replace.

Sharon: She is irreplaceable, but you won’t get any apologies from me. All’s fair in business.

Jack: Well, you’ve done a wonderful job, starting with the digital invitation.

Sharon: Oh, wasn’t that clever? That was all her idea.

Mariah: I mean, how are you gonna launch a tech company with paper invites? Am I right?

Jack: Well, you are missed at Jabot.

Mariah: I’m sorry to leave you guys on the lurch, but I had to go with my most favorite mogul.

Jack: Working with family is special. No argument here.

Billy: Hi. Uh, two champagnes, please.

Adam: Chelsea.

Chelsea: Hey.

Adam: Glad to see you. I actually, uh, meant to call you earlier.

Chelsea: Is everything okay?

Adam: Yeah, I just wanted to talk about Connor’s latest report card. You know, it’s not the A’s that we’re used to seeing, so I was a little worried.

Chelsea: He’s just getting used to his new school, Adam. You have to let him find his rhythm.

Adam: I guess you are right.

Sally: Connor’s a great kid.

Chelsea: Well, he’s a big fan of yours.

Sally: The feeling is mutual.

Adam: Billy, I heard you left Jabot. That was fast.

Billy: Yeah, it was. Although, I lasted longer than you did.

Adam: Do you have an office pool on how long you’re gonna last, uh, back at Chancellor-Winters?

Billy: Maybe. I’m not aware, you know, I’m not a gambling man anymore. Although, if you’re looking for a job, I can put a good word in. Not sure it’ll help, but…

Adam: No, thanks. Nothing can rival my co-CEO job at Newman.

Chelsea: What? Oh, that’s big news. I had no idea.

Adam: Yep. Back in the, uh, family business.

Sally: Yeah, he and Nick are doing great working together.

Adam: Well, so far so good. But Sally’s design business is really taking off and it’s something that she built from scratch, all on her own. Not like, uh, sliding back into a family business like you and me. It’s, uh, it’s all her.

Devon: Wow. Who are you looking for?

Abby: No, I mean, I just still kind of feel awkward at these things about running into Chance.

Devon: Oh, well, I don’t see him.

Abby: Well, he would never miss Sharon’s big night. I wonder where he is.

Phyllis: So, about Chance?

Summer: Okay, fine. You’re right. I didn’t want to see Chance with Sharon at the party. And can that please be the end of that conversation?

Phyllis: Well, I understand that you don’t want to make a play for Chance at that party, but that doesn’t mean that–

Summer: No, Mom, please, enough. I don’t want any more of your advice to go for it. Which by the way, Sharon heard you giving that to me. Very unhelpful.

Phyllis: Well, that’s very unfortunate.

Summer: It is unfortunate. Luckily, she was relatively cool about it.

Phyllis: I mean, I stand by my advice, I do. You know, and that she was so relatively cool about it, should tell you something. Obviously, she’s not that interested in him. Why should you give up your shot at happiness when Sharon’s not even going to fight for her man?

Summer: You know what? I think she was kind of cool about it because she was considering the source. She knew the advice was coming from you. And honestly, you know what, Mom? I’m glad that it happened because it kind of gave me this opening to shoot my shot with Chance and I did. I asked him to lunch and I gotta respect the fact that he said no.

Phyllis: Well, there is no problem with two friends sharing a meal together. I just want you to be happy.

Summer: Well, it’s not gonna be with Chance.

Phyllis: I’m so mad at Kyle.

Summer: Okay, where is that coming from?

Phyllis: I am so mad at him. I mean, him going on and on and on about how wrong you were for being loyal to me while he did the same exact thing with his sorry excuse for a mother. And then he cheated on you. It’s because of him that you’re doubting that you deserve a chance at happiness.

Summer: Look, Mom, I don’t want to hear it anymore. I don’t want you to keep telling me that I should just keep going after this guy. I don’t want to do it. I played dirty. I crossed lines to get what I want in the past.

Phyllis: Okay. All right.

Summer: Well, that’s just not me anymore. I’d like to think that I’ve grown beyond it. And if I took your advice now, I would be ashamed of myself.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness. Was that a slam? Was that a hit on me? Well, let me tell you something. I will never, ever regret going after what I want.

Summer: Mom, can you relax? It was not a jab at you. >>

Phyllis: It sounded like a jab. It sounded like you were calling me immature.

Summer: I was not. I wasn’t. Trust me, I know that I wouldn’t even be here if you hadn’t crossed some lines.

Phyllis: Wow. You know, Summer, you were born of love and love alone. It’s the same kind of love I want for you in your life.

Summer: And I will have that when the time is right. And I’m okay with being alone until then. Oh, I gotta go. I gotta finish up some work before I call it a night.

Phyllis: Okay. You know I only love you, right? And I want you to have every bit of happiness that you deserve. And you deserve so much. You know that, right?

Summer: I hope that you know that I want that for both of us. Goodnight, Mom.

Phyllis: Goodnight.

Jack: Well, you’re both looking well. I guess this new job agrees with you, huh?

Billy: Uh, you know, no complaints. Let’s say that.

Diane: Mm. How nice for you.

Abby: Hi.

Jack: Hi, Abby. Hey, Devon, we were just talking about how my brother’s doing at his new job at Chancellor-Winters.

Devon: Oh, yeah, so far so good. He’s familiar with us, so he’s hit the ground running.

Abby: You know what? I anticipate nothing but success.

Chelsea: Me too.

Diane: Um, Devon, I’m sure this is a sensitive subject, but we’re all still worried about Tucker’s intentions towards Jabot. He’s been awfully quiet since the news of his scandal broke. Do you have any insights about that?

Jack: I wouldn’t mind hearing that myself.

Billy: Be nice to know if he’s coming after Chancellor-Winters still.

Devon: Yeah, I agree. I’d love to know all that too, but, uh, we’re gonna have to find that out from someone else because we don’t speak anymore.

Jack: Oh?

Devon: Yeah.

Jack: Well, I’m sorry to hear that. I know Ashley will be too. She always felt that his relationship with you and Dom was Tucker’s one saving grace.

Devon: Well, he’s gonna have to save himself these days, if that’s even possible.

Diane: Well, I guess no one knows Tucker’s goals at this point.

Abby: Well, you know what? I declare this a Tucker-free zone. This is Sharon’s big night.

Diane: Yes, that’s a good idea. And I have to say the signature cocktails are delicious.

Billy: That does look good and there’s a tray right behind me, so I’ll see you in a second.

Abby: Yeah, let’s go say hi to Nick.

Devon: Let’s do it.

Jack: Hey, at the risk of being a little blunt, how’s Billy really doing?

Chelsea: You really love your brother, don’t you? I can hear the concern in your voice.

Jack: I do love him. And I am concerned that he has made an impetuous decision based on his feelings for me.

Chelsea: You don’t have to worry about Billy. I know this may be hard to hear, but I– I really think leaving Jabot has been good for him.

Jack: Okay. That does sting a little bit. But you know what? If it’s true, I’m all for it.

Chelsea: I think Billy is in this wonderful phase of new possibilities, you know? Creating his own ideas instead of reacting to what he thinks you want. He’s trusting his instincts, which are better than he gives himself credit for. And he’s brilliant and– and thoughtful and I think very happy.

Jack: It seems I’m not the only one here with affection for my brother. If leaving Jabot is a good idea for him, I think spending time with you is even better.

Summer: Chance?

Chance: Hi. What’s up?

Summer: What are you doing here?

Chance: Um, I’m just reading up on all things Chancellor-Winters. It’s still a pretty steep learning curve for me.

Summer: But shouldn’t you be at Sharon’s launch party?

Christine: Oh, God. Come on. I’m not in the mood. I just wanted to come and have a cocktail, catch up on emails. No drama.

Phyllis: I couldn’t agree more. Which is why I’m buying. I’m buying. I want to apologize to you.

---

Phyllis: So, um, I just wanted to apologize for the way that I acted, um, last time we spoke. It was actually Summer who got me to see that I was–

Christine: That you were behaving like a bratty little teenager?

Phyllis: Well, I wasn’t behaving like myself, you know? Seeing you and Danny, I just– just fell into old patterns. That’s all.

Christine: Yeah, like I said.

Phyllis: Well, just being combative and angry, it’s– it’s not who I am. It’s not really who I am.

Christine: Could have fooled me.

Phyllis: Listen, um, I promised my kids that I would change. And when I made that promise, I meant it. I promised Danny. So here I am, making peace with you.

Christine: And here I am, not buying it. I have lived through way too many redemptions to believe for a second that this one’s for real.

Phyllis: Okay, well, I’m gonna take that as a challenge. I’m gonna– I’m gonna pull you over to Team Phyllis. Yeah, I’m gonna change your opinion of me.

Christine: Okay. So, I guess you’ll be wishing us a bon voyage.

Phyllis: Are you going somewhere?

Christine: Yeah, Danny and I are heading away this weekend. Just the two of us. Some great wine, a cabin with a fireplace. It was his idea. He planned the whole thing. You– you two are so close now. I– I thought that you would have known.

Summer: Chance, your new job can wait. You can’t be late for Sharon’s event. And I don’t even think that you have time to change anymore. You know what? It doesn’t matter what you’re wearing is not as important as you being there for her.

Chance: Whoa, slow down. I’m not going to the launch.

Summer: Why? Did you guys get into a fight or something? ‘Cause even if you did, you need to just put it aside because this is too important. You gotta be there for her.

Chance: We didn’t get in a fight.

Summer: Then why aren’t you going?

Chance: We broke up.

Nick: Mariah really killed it. But you know what I love most about this party? It’s drama-free.

Sharon: And to that end, thank you for being civil with Adam. It was a bit of a statement for him to bring Sally.

Nick: Oh, yeah. Adam is on top of the world right now. Back in Dad’s good graces and clearly, Sally’s too.

Sharon: And is it driving you nuts? And before you fudge your answer, yes, you were civil with Adam when he arrived, but there was a bit of an edge.

Nick: Yes. I don’t like seeing her with him because I know he’s going to do something to blow the whole thing up or hurt her and I don’t know, I guess I’m also relieved. Because a happy Adam might mean that he’s not gonna cause problems at the office for the next few weeks. You think I just jinxed it?

Jack: Is it presumptuous of me to assume that the two of you have found a way to work things out?

Adam: We are headed in the right direction.

Devon: All right. So tell me, how is Aria doing?

Mariah: Oh, she’s amazing. The hearing aids are working perfectly. And she gets this smile on her face every time we say her name. It just– Oh, it makes my heart melt.

Tessa: When I sing to her now, she responds.

Devon: Yeah?

Tessa: Yeah.

Devon: That’s gotta be such a special feeling for you both.

Mariah: It’s indescribable joy. How’s Dom doing?

Devon: He’s great. He couldn’t be better. He impresses me every day with something new he’s learned.

Abby: Hi. Is this the Proud Parents Club?

Tessa: Oh, I wanted to talk to you about the music classes you have Dominic in. We wanted to sign Aria up. Oh, looks like you weren’t as thrilled with the classes as you were.

Devon: Oh, no. I love the class. I think it’s a really good teacher.

Mariah: Uh, I am so sorry, guys, there are a few things that I have to take care of. One of which I need your help on. So, I’ll talk to you guys in a little bit. Sorry.

Abby: Yes. Go ahead and I’m gonna text you all the info on the music class.

Mariah: Yes, perfect.

Tessa: Oh, excellent. Thank you.

Abby: Your expression when they mentioned the music class. Did Tucker show up again?

Devon: No, he didn’t. He’s listened to what I told him and he’s staying away from me and Dominic.

Abby: Is that why you made that face? Because you’re disappointed?

Devon: No. Why would I be disappointed? He did exactly what I asked him to do.

Summer: I– I don’t understand. I thought you and Sharon were happy together.

Chance: We were, but uh, happy isn’t everything, huh?

Summer: What does that mean? Uh, look, I’m sorry, I don’t mean to pry. I just– I’m confused. You know, the last time I saw you together, you seemed good.

Chance: I agree.

Summer: She wasn’t upset that I went to the concert with you, was she?

Chance: No, no, no, no. It was nothing like that. No problems.

Summer: So, I mean, what was it? And look, you can tell me to mind my own business if you want.

Chance: No, it’s okay. I mean, it’s not a big secret or anything. We just realized we wanted different things at this point in our lives. Well, she realized it and she told me.

Summer: I’m sorry.

Chance: Yeah, me too. But you know what? She’s a smart woman and I think she might be right.

Summer: It’s not easy though, is it?

Chance: No, it’s not. We were having fun. It’s a shame to cut it short like that, but she knows her own heart better. And I think it’s best to take care of this now rather than later.

Summer: It still hurts though.

Chance: Yeah. I am sorry to miss the launch party. I wish her nothing but success. ladies and gentlemen. It is my pleasure to introduce the reason that we are all here tonight, my mother, Sharon Newman.

Sharon: Thank you. Thank you. And welcome everyone. Thank you so much for coming. Tonight is a very big night for me. And as I look around the room, I realize how much support I’ve had getting here. But there are two people I need to single out, Mariah Copeland for coming to work with me and for planning this amazing celebration. And Nick Newman, who is no longer working with me, but he helped me get to this point. I wouldn’t be here without him. I think everyone here knows how I came to own this company, but I won’t dwell on that. From dark places, light can shine. So, I am relaunching the company I inherited as a brand new venture. And with the mission to have a positive impact on the world. I’m pleased to announce that I will be donating half of all profits to causes that are very close to my heart and will uplift the community, namely raising awareness about underage alcohol abuse. It is a cause that my daughter, Faith, asked me to invest in. We will also be donating to Delia’s Foundation and to New Hope and the Abbott-Winters Foundation. As well as many other incredible charities. And we will not only be supporting these causes with our monetary donations, but they will all be receiving free software and technological support. Now, I promise to keep this short, but there was one more change I felt was important to announce tonight. Just to make this relaunch complete. This company needs a new name, free from its past history. One that connotes positivity, optimism, and making the world a better place. I give you… Cassidy First Technology.

Phyllis: Uh, no, I did not know about your trip. I did not know. Um, if Danny, uh, had told me I would have pointed him in a different direction for sure. I mean, cabins are so cold and drafty.

Christine: Oh, well, that’s what blankets are for, right? Ah, just to curl up in front of a cozy fire. I can’t wait. The two of us need to get away from all the distractions here and focus solely on one another.

Phyllis: Well, I am flattered that you consider me a distraction.

Christine: No, my definition of distraction is more off-putting.

Phyllis: Well, Danny doesn’t see me as off-putting. I guarantee you that.

Christine: See, right there, there it is. Proof that you haven’t changed, just trying to mark your territory, even when it isn’t yours to mark.

Phyllis: Well, you certainly haven’t changed, Christine. You’re still acting superior to everyone.

Christine: Present company, definitely. Thanks for the drink.

Phyllis: Hey, Danny. Listen, what are you doing right now?

Summer: What’s that smile for?

Chance: Oh, I was just thinking about you busting in here all worried. Thinking that I spaced on Sharon’s party. I bet you would have had a tux sent over here from Marchetti and demanded me to change in the bathroom if that was the case, huh?

Summer: Uh, don’t think that that wasn’t my next suggestion.

Chance: I knew it. I knew it.

Summer: No, I just know how hard it is to launch a business. And how much you really do need that support.

Chance: Yeah. Yeah, I know. I do feel bad not going, but we talked about it and it just didn’t seem right given the circumstances. What about you though? Why aren’t you there? You could’ve gone.

Summer: No, I had a deadline at work, so I just– I was stopping in here to get some fuel.

Chance: Oh, well, just like that, I’m reminded that I have years’ worth of annual reports to get to speed on.

Summer: Well, I will let you get back to that.

Chance: Well, thanks for looking out for me.

Summer: Yeah, that’s no problem. I will see you around.

Chance: See you.

Summer: You know, you can’t really work on an empty stomach, can you? What if I, um, bought you dinner?

Jack: Sharon, we knew you would do great things with this opportunity, but you have exceeded all expectations.

Devon: Yes. And we both want to thank you on behalf of the Abbott-Winters Foundation.

Billy: And thank you for your generosity towards the Delia Foundation. It’s incredible.

Sharon: Please, there’s no thanks necessary. I’ve realized at this point in my life that I want to give back. When this company dropped on my lap, it felt like an incredible burden at first. I couldn’t imagine being forced to manage a legacy from a man who ruined so many people’s lives. And then, I realized I could turn it around and do something honorable with it.

Billy: Well, I can promise you, we’ll put it to good use.

Devon: Yeah, you’ve made us all want to rise to the occasion.

Jack: Hear, hear.

Sharon: Jack, would you mind if I spoke with Billy and Devon alone for a moment?

Jack: Sure. Absolutely. Congratulations again.

Sharon: Thank you.

Devon: Jack.

Billy: What’s up?

Sharon: Okay, well, this is going to sound a little bit odd, but, um, I had a dream the other night and it just got me thinking about something that I wanna run by both of you.

Devon: Well, run it by us, please. We’re curious.

Sharon: Well, most of it was just– I don’t know, a crazy fever-like dream. But there was this one part where Cassidy first joined forces with Chancellor-Winters. You know, it’s not a bad idea for us to combine our technology and your content. It could be an unbeatable combination. Would you ever consider a partnership?

Billy: Well, I mean, I would love to hear more.

Devon: Yeah, we’re definitely intrigued.

Sharon: Okay, great. Um, well, we don’t need to rush into anything and of course, I am still going to be donating to your charities, even if we don’t partner up.

Devon: Well, thank you for saying. How about I have my assistant put something on the books for the three of us to have a meeting?

Sharon: That sounds great. All right. Well, um, enjoy the rest of the party.

Devon: Thank you.

Billy: Congrats, Sharon.

Sharon: Do you like it?

Nick: I mean, you could have given me a heads-up. I didn’t expect to get all misty-eyed at your cocktail party.

Sharon: I’ve been misty-eyed ever since Mariah first showed me that.

Nick: It’s perfect. The name, your whole mission. You’re building something special.

Sharon: I feel like Cassie’s been guiding me. She’s still a part of our lives, every day. Do you feel that too?

Nick: Of course. She would be so proud of you. And I have never been more in awe of you. Tonight, you triumphed.

Join us again for “The Young and the Restless.”

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victoria: What did you call me?

Claire: I called you mother.

Victoria: Yeah, that’s what I thought. Why would you–

Claire: People like you are big on formalities, correct? So mother is appropriate because you and I are way past the mama and mommy phases, you missed all that. Mom feels a little familiar, doesn’t it?

Victoria: What is going on here? I mean, you’re either completely delusional or just crazy or maybe you’re a combination of the both, but until you came to work for my mother, I’d never seen you before in my entire life.

Claire: Yeah. I know. That would have been awful for you, wouldn’t it? Seeing your daughter?

Cole: What the hell is going on?

Claire: All these years, you simply ignored my existence. You just went about your life. You have two sons and a daughter that you acknowledge. Did you bake them cookies? Did you read them stories at night? Or would that have gotten in the way of being ceo, so you neglected them, just in a much more subtle way than me.

Victoria: I am not your mother.

Claire: You were right, aunt jordan. You tell a lie often enough and it becomes the truth. And for you, suddenly, I never existed.

Victoria: What lie? What are you talking about? Would somebody please tell us what’s going on here?

Victor: Sweetheart, that’s enough. Don’t you waste your time with this lunacy. Now, where’s my wife? Hm? Where is she? Where?

Nikki: Victor? Oh, victor. Thank god. You have to help me get out of here.

Victor: Sweetheart, you swore to me never again.

Nikki: What– what are you saying?

Victor: I thought you had left all this behind you?

Nikki: You have to help me get out of here.

Victor: Sweetheart, I can only help you if you admit that you have a problem. When did you start drinking again?

Victor: Just tell me where my wife is.

Jordan: Or what? What, victor? You’ll beat me?

Victor: I don’t wish that for you.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: You have poison in your system, victor. You’re in no position to negotiate with me. And if you do anything to hurt me or my niece, claire, you will never find out what’s really happened to your wife.

Victor: Where’s my wife?

Jordan: You know, you know, those denials were pretty convincing, pretty convincing, but I think that deep down, you know the truth, don’t you? I think deep down underneath all that beautiful hair that you have, you know that this beauty over here, you know the truth about her. And you’re afraid to think that perhaps you’re standing right in front of your daughter.

Victoria: The only thing I want to know is where my mother is at.

Jordan: Yes, because the mother-daughter bond is so strong, isn’t it?

Victoria: You two are deranged.

Victor: Listen, um, we can work this out. What do you want?

Jordan: I want my sister, but she’s dead and there’s nothing that you can do to bring her back. So, just stop all this negotiating, all right?

Nick: There’s gotta be an antidote in this house somewhere.

Jordan: But it’s a big house and the bottles are very small. And the clock is ticking.

Claire: I know where one of them is. Aunt jordan knows the whereabouts of the others, so you’d have to convince both of us to save all of you.

Cole: Why should we trust anything that you have to say?

Jordan: Because I think you all want to live, don’t you? Which means you have no choice. – Oh, so many medicare plans.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victoria: Cole, do you recognize this woman? Is she your aunt?

Cole: I can’t say for sure. Miss– it’s possible. I only met her a couple of times. She and my mom didn’t get along.

Victoria: I wonder why?

Nick: The doors are bolted. The windows too.

Jordan: Yes, they are, from the outside. We try to think of everything. Now, if you do escape, we’re miles away from anything at all. You’ll never survive. You’ll be dead before dawn. And the clock is ticking. Tick tock. Tick tock.

Victor: You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?

Jordan: Immensely. It’s called payback, victor. There isn’t enough currency in this world for you to pay me enough for what you have done to us. Now, by my calculations, you should be starting to feel the effects very soon. Nausea, dizziness. Oh, this is gonna be fun.

Victor: Now tell me, what do you want us to do?

Jordan: Everything I ask of you.

Victor: All right, then be specific.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: Well, all right, victor newman. If you want to stay alive, you have to listen to me. Now, I know that you’re the alpha male who likes running the show, but you know what? This isn’t your show. This is our show. And you’re all merely the audience, understand?

Victor: Yes, I understand.

Claire: Phones. I never thought I’d see this day. Both of my parents are here.

Victoria: Stop saying that.

Claire: Why mother? Does it make you feel guilty for ignoring me all these years?

Victoria: I’m not related to you.

Claire: How do you think it felt? Knowing that both of you were just going on about your lives pretending I never existed? Just gave me away the day I was born and never looked back.

Victoria: Oh, my god. You’re claiming to be–

Claire: Sure. Sure. Yeah. You’re putting on a show for the others, pretending that you’re just putting it all together, but I can tell by the look in your eye that you’ve known exactly who I am. Mother.

Nikki: No, no, no, victor. I– I’m not drinking. They’re forcing me to. It’s in my hand and I need you to take it out. We need– we need to, um…

Victor: Hi, my baby. Come on. Keep on fighting this. You’re stronger than this. Come home to me now.

Nikki: I want to. I– I can’T. It’s– it’s in me. It burns.

Victor: Sweetheart, yes you can. You’re stronger than the alcohol. Believe it.

Nikki: I want to. I want to.

Victor: Then do it. Show me. Do it.

Nikki: Oh, I can’T. I’m so sleepy.

Victor: Sweetheart, don’t close your eyes. Please don’t close your eyes. Keep them open or you will die. Keep them open. Keep on fighting this.

Nikki: I can’T. No, victor.

Victor: Nikki, my baby. Listen to me. You be the woman that I know you are. You’re a strong woman. You’re stronger than they are. Keep on fighting this. Come on, baby. Get to your feet. I want you to fight. Come on. Fight.

Nikki: Fight. Fight. Fight. For my best skin,

Cole: I’m not entirely sure that that woman is my aunt. I don’t recognize her. I don’t know that for certain. But what I do know for certain is that whatever lie that lunatic told you, you can’t possibly believe it?

Victoria: It’s not true, claire. She’s been lying to you, obviously.

Nick: What lie? What are you talking about?

Victoria: Claire. She believes that she’s our baby. That she’s eve.

Cole: You’re not my aunt. You can’t be. And she’s not our daughter. She can’t be. That’s the reason you lured me here, isn’t it? Because you believe that we’re your parents. Well–

Claire: I believe it because it’s true. You are my parents and you’re either in denial or you’re still putting on a show.

Victoria: No. That’s impossible, claire. I’ll prove it to you.

Claire: How?

Victoria: Just let us go and I’ll show you the records. I’ll take you to baby eve’s gravesite.

Claire: That’s your cover story. People knew you were pregnant with a child you decided was beneath your family line so you could get rid of me and get sympathy from the world.

Victoria: I would never do something like that. I wanted my baby girl more than anything in the world.

Claire: You lie so easily. It’s disgusting.

Victoria: Why– why– why– why are you doing this? Why are you pretending that claire is my baby eve all grown up?

Claire: You’re the one pretending.

Victoria: No, I’m not pretending. She died, claire. I was there. It broke my heart, okay? It broke both of our hearts. But eve– eve existed and then she was gone. And that’s the truth. This– this– I don’t know what this is. This is just some twisted fantasy that your aunt has cooked up. I have no idea why. I don’t know, but whatever it is that you think that you know, it’s simply not true. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I don’t know your father. I don’t know your mother. And of course, you deserve to be loved. Of course. But we are not who you think we are.

Claire: I am that sweet little eve cole howard that you gave away. Now, I’m claire grace and the only one lying about anything here is you.

Victor: Sweetheart, I’ve seen you fight this battle before. You have always won it. I know you can do it.

Nikki: I’m trying. Uh, I am trying. I can barely move.

Victor: That’s it, my baby. Keep on doing it. Come on. I can’t lose you, my sweetheart. Try to get out of bed now.

Nikki: Okay.

Victor: Come on.

Nikki: I can do that. I can do that.

Victor: We all love you. We all adore you. I love you. Nicholas, victoria loves you. We all love you, my sweetheart.

Nikki: I love you. I love you, but I’m so tired. I don’t know what’s happening.

Victor: Sweetheart, this cannot be the end of you. Come on, keep on fighting. Come on. Come to me.

Nikki: Victor.

Victor: Come to me. Come on. That’s it. Come on. Come on.

[ Iv pole clanging ]

Nick: What was that?

Jordan: I beg your pardon?

Nick: I heard a noise upstairs. Something fell.

Cole: Yeah. I heard it too.

Jordan: Oh, you know, that must be teacup, our little cat. Adorable little fluff, but always knocking things over. Right, claire? Claire?

Claire: What?

Jordan: I’m talking to you.

Claire: Sorry. I’m listening now, aunt jordan.

Jordan: Teacup. They heard something. She was upstairs.

Claire: Yeah. I’m sure it was nothing at all.

Nick: Hey. Pst. Pst. (Man) mm, hey, honey.

Nikki: Ah. I had to get that out of my system. I have to fight this. I am strong. I am strong. I am strong.

Claire: You might as well lay back down. I can get you some food if you like.

Nikki: Get out of my way.

Claire: But I’m the best assistant you’ve ever had. And I look up to you so much.

Nikki: You’re a liar.

Claire: Yeah. But you believed me then, so believe me again. It’s better this way. You like the way it feels, the alcohol, don’t you? That floaty feeling? Like you could just shut your eyes and drift away? Doze off. You’ve earned this nikki.

Nikki: I have to get out of here. My family needs me.

Claire: No one can help you here.

Nikki: Why have you done this? I was– I was good to you. I trusted you.

Claire: That was your mistake.

Nikki: Why do you hate me? I mean, why are you doing this to me?

Claire: Does booze always make you whine? I bet it does. It makes you whiny and pathetic. I’m embarrassed for you. Seeing you like this. Were you like this before when you were a drunk? Oh, you still are. Yes. I mean, obviously.

Nikki: God, grant me the serenity–

Claire: You can beg him all you want, but no one can help you. You’re locked in here now and you’re not leaving.

Nikki: That’s what you think.

Claire: You’re locked in, nikki. Nobody knows where you are. Nobody’s coming to rescue you. So accept it. Things will be so much easier this way.

Nikki: Is that why you put alcohol in my iv?

Claire: You like that I did.

Nikki: I’m not gonna die here.

Claire: It’s okay to be weak sometimes, nikki. It’s okay to give in.

Nikki: I am so much stronger than you think I am.

[ Nikki coughing ]

Claire: Other kids in school had moms and dads. Every kid on tv and in books had a mom and a dad. So many parents, so much love. But, I was different. I grew up knowing my parents, you, pretended I never existed.

Cole: Wait. That’s not true.

Claire: Just be quiet and listen.

Victoria: Go ahead and finish your story.

Claire: After I was born, you shipped me away because you didn’t want me. I was inconvenient to the way you were planning the rest of your lives. When did you know that you were gonna get rid of me? Was it always the plan? Did you and nikki talk them into it? So I wouldn’t sully the family name? Or was it all your idea? Wouldn’t want to be burdened by a baby? No, you were too busy being a newman princess, so you handed me off. Told everyone I was dead. I guess you said it so many times, you forgot I was somewhere out there. Let me ask you this. When my birthday rolls around, do you think about me at all?

Cole: None of this is true. Our daughter eve was born prematurely, but she was the most beautiful thing that we’ve ever seen. But so frail, too weak to survive.

Victoria: She died. We buried her. I mourned her. There’s not a day that goes by that I don’t think about her.

Cole: Is this good enough for you? Are you satisfied watching her torn apart? Reliving one of the worst days in our lives?

Victor: Lady… what do you want? You want a million bucks? Five million bucks? I’ll send it to you, all right? Just tell me where my wife is and then let us go.

Jordan: So, you think your money can still get you out of this? I don’t give a damn about your money. All I want to do is inflict as much pain upon you as you inflicted on my sister. That’s what I want. That’s what we want.

Victor: This is all such nonsense. You’re no more eve howard’s sister than she is victoria’s daughter.

Jordan: Then, how do I possibly know that after eve came to work for you as your assistant, that you didn’t take very long to get her into bed. Get her pregnant.

Victor: Wait a minute. A dna test proved beyond a shadow of a doubt that cole is not my son.

Jordan: But eve didn’t know that. And when she found out that cole and victoria were going to get married, she rushed back here to try to get you to convince them to stop it. But she got sick and she died before she could. And that was your mother, cole. That was your mother trying to protect you. The mother that you never really knew, did you?

Cole: That’s not true.

Jordan: But your mind was poisoned. They tried to convince you that she was crazy, unhinged, unbalanced. Maybe better off left locked up or dead.

Victor: Do you blame me for all this?

Jordan: Who else? Who else?

Eve: Does that mean you’ll let me come back, victor?

Victor: Eve, it means that you’re still the same double-dealing, scheming witch that you were when you first stepped in here and ruined my marriage.

Eve: Oh, no. No, I’m not.

Victor: Now, what kind of a fool do you think I am? If it weren’t for your son, who isn’t mine, who’s a decent human being, but if it weren’t for him, I would have sent you packing years ago.

Eve: Oh, please, victor. Don’t say that.

Victor: I’m saying it because it’s true, eve.

Eve: You just won’t admit that you’re lonely.

Victor: You know something? I’d rather spend 10 years on a desert island alone than one month of intimacy with you.

Eve: Oh, no, victor. No, we’re two of a kind, you and me. And you know we’d be wonderful together. We could own the whole world.

Victor: Oh, I see. Now, we’re getting to the real object of your affection, which is my money. And I’m sure you’d do anything to get at it, wouldn’t you?

Eve: No, victor. I love you. Why can’t you believe that?

Victor: Because you lie as easily as you breathe, eve howard. And just about as frequently.

Eve: Victor, you cannot do this to me.

Victor: I can and I will. I’ve had it up to here with you. The sooner you get out of here, the better you’ll be off. Now, get out.

Eve: Oh, you are going to regret this, victor. You’re going to regret what you have done to me.

Jordan: It’s so hard to face the truth, isn’t it? Especially when you finally believe that you’re responsible for all of it.

Victor: If that’s what you think, then– then why don’t you– look, why don’t you keep me here? Let everyone else go. Okay? Including my wife.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: And let you die a martyr? Let you die believing that your family is safe? No, no, no. No. Eve deserves better than that. Much, much better. Their relentless denial is an insult to me and to claire.

Claire: Other kids grow up imagining they’ll be president or– or movie stars or olympic athletes, but this is what I waited for. This is what I pictured. Watching my parents pay the price for not wanting me.

Victoria: I’m sorry, but I will never believe that you are my child, all grown up. She died. She’s dead. This is all just a con, perpetrated by her.

Claire: You have to believe it.

Victoria: I don’T. I can’T.

Claire: Look at me. I said look at me. You said your daughter was the most beautiful thing you’d ever seen. If you really looked at her, if you really cared, you’d look in my eyes now and you’d see her. To 50 years with my best friend.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.Whheen she’s y your evhierything.

Cole: You’re both sick. We’re done, all right? It’s over. You’re not going to torture victoria or any of the rest of us anymore.

[ Cole grunting ]

Victoria: Nick!

Nick: I’m fine. I’m fine.

Jordan: Oh, the poison is starting to work. I’d save my strength if I were you.

Victoria: You said that you would give us the antidote if we listened and we listened. We listened. We did everything that you asked.

Jordan: Everything except admit what you’ve done. No remorse, no taking responsibility. In fact, you’ve all been a colossal disappointment. Eve deserves a lot better. The only thing that would have made this better was if eve could have been here to see it all. Justice for eve.

Victoria: You’re evil.

Jordan: And you’re going to die.

Victoria: Claire, it’s cole and me that you’re angry with. Not my father. He doesn’t deserve this and neither does nick.

Claire: You all deserve this.

Victoria: No, no, no, no. No, no, no. It’s us. It’s us that you have the grudge against. So please, please don’t punish them.

Claire: So, you’re finally starting to believe the truth?

Victoria: I’m sorry. I’m sorry, but it’s just not possible. It’s not. Your aunt, I mean, if that’s who she really is, she’s been lying to you for– for– for years. Look, you can’t possibly want us to believe that– that you’re the daughter that we lost. That died. You can’t possibly want that.

Jordan: Oh, for god’s sake. She is.

Victoria: What? What?

Jordan: She is your daughter.

Victoria: No.

Jordan: Yes.

Victoria: No. No.

Jordan: She’s right here.

Cole: I was there when eve took her last breath. We buried her.

Jordan: The child you buried was not your daughter.

Victoria: What are you talking about?

Jordan: Is it so incomprehensible to think that maybe that I was in such grief that I felt I had to do something to the family that had killed my sister? You took my sister. I had to take something from you.

[ Victoria sighing ]

Victoria: What are you saying?

Jordan: I’m saying claire is your daughter. I should know. I stole her from the hospital to make your family pay for all of your sins. She is your daughter. Health insurance. It’s often hard to know which way to go. It’s nice to have options, but too many can be confusing. For instance, if you have medicare, you may be able to get a plan with extra benefits if you know where to look. A licensed humana sales agent can help show you the way. Take humana’s medicare advantage prescription drug plans. These are convenient, all-in-one plans that offer all of the benefits of original medicare, plus add extra benefits. With a humana medicare advantage prescription drug plan, you’ll have doctor, hospital and prescription drug coverage in one convenient plan. But that’s just the beginning. Because every humana medicare advantage prescription drug plan also includes dental coverage with two free cleanings a year and a yearly exam. Vision coverage, including eye exams and a yearly allowance for eyewear. And hearing coverage, including routine hearing exams and coverage toward hearing aids. Plus, zero-dollar co-pays on many routine vaccines, including shingles, at in-network retail pharmacies. And worldwide coverage for emergency care when travelling! Humana has over sixty years of experience and offers medicare advantage prescription drug plans in forty-nine states with large networks of doctors and specialists. So, if you want more from medicare, call now to see if there’s a humana plan in your area that will give you extra benefits. Including coverage for doctor visits, hospital stays and prescription drugs. Plus, dental, vision, hearing and more! Look, with so many options, it can be hard to find the plan that’s right for you. So, call now and let a knowledgeable, licensed humana sales agent explain your coverage options, answer any questions you have, and if there’s a plan in your area that will give you extra benefits, help you enroll over the phone. It’s that simple! Call now and we’ll also send this free guide. Humana. A more human way to healthcare. Herbal essences is packed with naturally derived

Cole: You’re lying.

Jordan: There were a lot of babies born that day. Sadly, some of them didn’t make it.

Victoria: No, that’s a lie. It’s not possible.

Jordan: You poor sad thing. She was born at 11:17 P.M. You were in room c 211.

Cole: How do you know that?

Victoria: Cole, just don’t listen to her. She’s trying to trick you.

Cole: No. No. You’re trying to tell us that you took our baby and you switched her with another one who died?

Jordan: Well, you know, it’s rather easy when you’re wearing a nurse’s uniform and you’re in a very busy maternity ward.

Victoria: No. No.

Jordan: She’s eve’s granddaughter. She’s my niece. A magical creature you never deserved.

Claire: You told me they didn’t want me. That they– that they gave me away?

Jordan: Well, they did give you away. They didn’t want you. I could see it very clearly. You were just a bump in the road for them.

Claire: How could you know that?

Jordan: Claire, calm down. This changes nothing.

Claire: It changes everything. They didn’t give me away. They wanted me.

Jordan: Look, don’t you be fooled, okay? Don’t you be fooled by this, all right? They will say anything to stay alive. Nothing they say matters.

Claire: It does matter. You stole me from the hospital to pay them back. You just said so.

Jordan: Well, didn’t I give you a wonderful life? Do you think that they would have done better for you?

Claire: You told me they didn’t want me. That they didn’t– that they didn’t love me.

Jordan: Well, if they loved you, don’t you think they would have been aware that you were still alive?

Victoria: How would we have known?

Jordan: Would you focus here?

Claire: No, I’m not listening to you. You– all these stories? None of it’s true. You– you– you– you used me.

Jordan: You better focus on what matters here, okay?

Claire: I’m done listening to you. I cannot believe what you’ve done. I can’t believe– I can’t believe this.

Nick: Where is the antidote?

Jordan: No.

Nick: Where?

Jordan: Let me go.

Nick: Not ’til you tell me where it is.

Jordan: Let me go!

Victor: Nikki? Nikki, are you here? Nikki? Nikki? Are you there?

Nikki: Victor? Oh, my god. Victor, I’m up here. I’m up here!

Nick: Where is the antidote? Where is it?

Nikki: Victor. Please.

Victoria: Help us, claire. Please help us. Help us.

[ Victoria panting ] Please help us.

Claire: Tell me who I am.

Victoria: What?

Claire: Tell me I’m your daughter.

[ Victoria panting ] Yeah,we love our house, but the cost

Nick: Where’s the antidote? You’re not moving until you tell me.

Victoria: You want us to believe something that… it just can’t be true.

Claire: You won’t want it to be true. That’s why you won’t believe it.

Victoria: No, I would want for eve to be alive. It’s not true.

Cole: Claire. Claire. Your aunt has lied to you your entire life. You have to accept that. What she said she did, it’s not possible.

Claire: No.

Nikki: Oh, my god.

Victor: Baby.

Nikki: This– is it really you? Is it really you?

Victor: Baby. All right, baby. Everything is all right now. Everything’s all right now.

Nikki: They did this to me. I didn’t want to.

Victoria: We held our dying baby in our arms. I would have wanted for her to live. This is really painful to think about.

Claire: She said she stole me from the hospital. Why– why would she say that?

Victoria: I don’t know. We don’t have any answers, but we can’t get them unless you help us. Please.

[ Victoria panting ]

[ Jordan and nick grunting ]

[ Jordan grunting ]

[ Nick groaning ]

Victor: Oh, my baby.

Nikki: I didn’t want to.

Victor: My baby. Let’s get out of here.

Jordan: Just where the hell do you think you’re going?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Tucker: Yeah, “no comment.” You folks just don’t give up, do you? “No comment.” I’ve said all I have to say about that subject. You’re investigating audra charles’ involvement? Fascinating.

Ashley: Hello.

Audra: Hi. You know, I’m surprised you wanted to meet with me. And intrigued.

Ashley: Yeah, well, you’re an intelligent woman. I bet you have no idea why I’d want to see you.

Audra: Kyle’s cover was blown–

Ashley: Mm-hm, by you.

Audra: Mm. But you didn’t call me to talk about your nephew.

Ashley: Yes, I didn’T.

Audra: It must be difficult. To be cut off from tucker now. No idea what he’s thinking or feeling or planning. Maybe you’re looking for someone who might have those answers.

Ashley: Well, you know, you do bring up an interesting… point. Um, would you be willing to betray your… mentor?

Sharon: Victor?

Victor: Sharon. Security told me you were coming.

Sharon: I hope I haven’t kept you from making the biggest move of your match.

Victor: Well, now we’ll never know now, will we? What do you need?

Sharon: You.

Who are you?

[Sighs]

Claire: How much longer am I going to have to wait to see her?

Cole: Well, there’s probably some red tape to deal with before they let an inmate see a visitor.

Victoria: You know what? That’s a good thing. That means that there are protocols and security measures in place so there won’t be any surprises or any distractions. How are you feeling?

Claire: Terrified.

Cole: Well, this is a big step. You know, if you need some time to prepare… you know, or… ’til you’re feeling stronger or you find the right words, we’ll understand.

Victoria: Claire, if this isn’t the right time–

Claire: I just– I think I need the bathroom.

Victoria: I’ll go with you.

Claire: I know I’m gonna be sick.

Cole: Excuse me. She– she needs a restroom.

Claire: I just– I need to be alone. I don’t want you to see me like this.

[Gags]

Victoria: Ah, god. Tell me we didn’t make a mistake. ()

Additional sponsorship provided by… my blood pressure is borderline.

Victor: Please have a seat, sharon.

Sharon: You and nikki are always so good about rsvping I thought your invitation must have gotten lost in the mail.

Victor: Well, let me just say that we have been somewhat preoccupied.

Sharon: Well, it gives me a chance to come over here and thank you again in person for letting me keep kirsten after the acquisition plans fell through.

Victor: Well, I’m so glad to hear that.

Sharon: Any chance you’ll make it to the launch tonight?

Victor: I’m sorry to say, but we’re gonna have to send our regrets.

Sharon: I understand.

Victor: You do?

Sharon: Well, I’m assuming it has something to do with this crazy woman from oregon and everything she tried to do to your family. If there’s anything I can do to help.

Victor: You just have a successful launch.

Sharon: Any words of wisdom before this thing gets off the ground?

Victor: Whatever problems you have, meet them head on. As I’m about to.

Seth: The name is seth. Your sponsor.

Nikki: [Sighs] Seth…

Seth: Yeah. Here. I will blame your “temporary amnesia” on a tough night and bad lighting. So, yeah, that answers who I am. Now, I wanna know, do you know how you got here?

Nikki: It’s all fog.

Seth: I get that. You know, the booze is still in your system, but time and water is gonna take care of that eventually. And then talking will help, too. So it’ll come to you.

Nikki: Do I even wanna remember?

[Groans] I kind of remember something about… lauren. She helped me get this room?

Seth: Yeah, indeed she did.

Nikki: But that doesn’t explain how.

Seth: Why I’m here? You gave ms. Fenmore my number.

Nikki: Uh. And then what happened?

Seth: Well, she stayed with you ’til dawn, and then she called me to take over watching you.

Nikki: I remember running into her in the lobby. I was staggering drunk. Anybody could’ve seen me.

Seth: That’s very true. And ms. Fenmore did. It’s a good thing, too. She is very level headed, no fuss, clear thinking… you know, she’s a really good friend to have.

Nikki: How humiliating. Oh…

Seth: Only if you let it be, all right? Hey, you can kick yourself when you’re stronger and I’m not around. For now, just, you know… how’s that hangover treating you?

Nikki: Mm… mm…

Cole: I know you’re worried, and I am, too. Jordan is unpredictable and she’s vicious. But claire consulted with her therapist, who signed off on it. She thought it was a good idea to help get her started to a path of healing.

Victoria: But she’s already physically ill and she hasn’t even seen jordan yet. What is she gonna be like after?

Cole: Whatever she feels, we’re gonna help her through it. And if we can’t, we’ll make sure someone else can. I’m just not ready to write this office a failure yet.

Victoria: You’re right. You are.

Cole: This is a normal reaction to facing someone who’s a criminal.

Victoria: I just hate to see her put herself through this. Hey… how are you? How are you feeling?

Claire: Less terrible. I’m sorry for bolting like that. Last minute jitters, I guess?

Victoria: You don’t have anything to apologize for.

Cole: No. At all. Jordan cannot hurt you anymore. She’s not in control of anything. Her life, herself. And definitely not you.

Claire: Right.

Cole: You’re the one who called this meeting.

Victoria: Which means you can it off if you want to. The decision is all yours. Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Tucker: Someone’s been feeding you garbage information. You might wanna fire your fact checker. A name’s been “redacted” from every document. Really? That’s all you’ve got? It’s a mystery to me. The entire matter cost me more than anyone could ever know. I take full responsibility for the lapse in judgment and pledge it will never happen again. Uh, I’ve learned from this painful episode, and I hope we can all heal. Okay? That’s all I have to say. Goodbye.

[Sighs]

Ashley: Thank you.

Audra: You really wanna know about me and my loyalty to tucker?

Ashley: I do. I’m hoping you’ll share some information with me, audra. I’m just gonna cut right to the chase. Why the hell is he gaslighting me about paris?

Audra: Look, this is exactly what I didn’t want to get in the middle of. You know, tucker came back from paris a complete disaster. He was torn up, mad at the world, hell bent on destruction. But he lost. You and your family won.

Ashley: I’m not talking about jabot or glissade or any of that. I’m talking about what happened in the cafe in paris. He’s lying about it, and I wanna know why.

Audra: And you think I have some deep insight into the man?

Ashley: Yes, I do. Absolutely. We both know you do. You have seen him without his mask.

Audra: Has anyone really ever seen tucker completely open and honest? And wouldn’t that be your territory?

Ashley: That should be. Maybe you know him better than anyone.

Victoria: This meeting doesn’t have to happen, you know that, right? We could get back on the jet and go home. Back to genoa city. I mean, if coming this far is enough to close the door on jordan, that’s fine. You don’t have to prove anything to us, or to anyone else for that matter.

Claire: I’m doing this for myself. If I leave now, that means jordan wins again. It means she’s gotten inside my head like she always has, that she still has the power. That’s what makes me sick. That’s what makes me feel so– so angry.

Victoria: What if we don’t look at this as winning or losing, but… maybe a chance to heal, one success at a time. We do it on your schedule, no one else’S.

Claire: I need to do this.

Victoria: Do you want one or both of us? We can stay while you face her.

Claire: No, I need to do this alone.

Cole: Actually, if we stay, it could make things worse. I remember when I was a kid, the littlest thing could trigger my mother. There was no way to get her back on track. So listen, we’re gonna go for now. But if you need anything, we’re right down the hall.

Victoria: You’re in control, just remember that you can stop this meeting anytime you want.

[Door closes]

[Sighs]

Claire: Okay…

[Door opens]

Jordan: Hello, claire. Been a long time. Too long. Miss me?

Seth: Just, be careful. It might be a little bit on the hot side.

Nikki: Oh. Oh, it’S… my favorite blend. Ah… you remembered.

Seth: Yeah, it was A… steel trap, blessing and a curse.

Nikki: Well, thank you. Not just for the tea, but… for dropping everything.

Seth: Well, I mean– I’m your sponsor, you know? I mean, you have a problem, I help you find solutions. And trust me, I’ve been in a lot worse places for members in recovery.

Nikki: Oh, please don’t be so nice, I don’t deserve it. You’re making me feel worse.

Seth: What do you want me to do? Kick you while you’re down when you’re already doing that yourself? I’m sorry, that’s not my job description.

Nikki: You were sitting up all night.

Seth: Nope, that was ms. Fenmore. I’m wide awake. Energy to burn. I have been sitting here listening to your phone buzz. I don’t know if it’s personal or business…

Nikki: Oh, no.

Seth: But let me tell you, you’re very much in demand.

Nikki: Oh, god, no, I– I can’t even dare to check my voicemail.

Seth: Okay, okay, then you know what? That can wait.

Nikki: When I think about what I’ve do what’s ahead, I– I don’t know that I can do this.

Seth: That’s what I’m here for, to remind you that you can. All right? Hey, how do you eat an elephant? One bite at a time.

[Knocking on door]

[Gasps]

Nikki: God, who’s that?

Seth: It’s okay. It’s just room service. I took the liberty of ordering you a hangover breakfast. Okay, we’re going to get some food in your stomach, and then we’ll keep talking when you’re, you know, feeling a little bit more like yourself.

Nikki: Maybe I deserve to feel like this. Victor. (Sung) febreze!

Victor: Your name was seth, right?

Seth: It is. And now that I know that nikki’s in good hands, I will take my leave.

Nikki: Thank you, seth. I’ll find the meeting today.

Seth: Good, call me if you need anything. Take care.

Victor: Thank you.

[Door closes] My baby. Lauren called, and I couldn’t stay away, okay?

Nikki: I should have told you, but I just couldn’T.

Victor: Shh…

Nikki: I–

Victor: My baby.

Nikki: What’s happening to me? I don’t want you to see me this weak. I’m so ashamed.

Victor: Sweetheart, is not your fault, okay? This woman poisoned you. She poisoned your mind and your body. You had done so much hard work. She’s ruined it all.

Nikki: So what do I do now?

Victor: We begin again, okay? Your problems are mine and mine are yours. We’ll get over this.

[Sighs] I love you so much, my baby.

Nikki: I love you… so much.

Jordan. Look at you. Look at you. I’ve never seen you look like you needed my arms around you more than right now. But we can’t, can we? We’re not allowed. But in my mind, in my mind I have my arms around you. I’m holding you tight and never letting you go.

Claire: You look healthy.

Jordan: [Chuckles] Well, I’m a miracle, actually, the way they’re treating me like a criminal around here. But we both know I’m not, and that’s all that matters.

Claire: You’re misunderstood.

Jordan: Exactly. If they could look deep inside my heart and see the shame and the regret that I feel for what happened with that family. I couldn’t bear to watch nikki hurting you anymore.

Claire: Nikki never hurt me. You drugged me, you– you took me from the hospital.

Jordan: I risked my own life to save yours. And now I’m paying the price for putting you first, which is what I’ve always done. I have no regrets about… any sacrifices I made for you. Look in my eyes, claire. I came to get you. I rescued you from that hospital because I love you. I love you. And we both know that I’m not perfect. I’ve done and said things that I– I wish… I’ve been unkind. And you… you have suffered. That makes me feel terrible. Our life wasn’t easy, but we had each other. We were happy, weren’t we?

Claire: I don’t wanna talk about the past.

Jordan: Okay, okay… well, let’s talk about this then. I don’t know how I’m gonna survive in this prison. I’m not made to be in a place like this. I did nothing wrong. I’m innocent. I’m not like these people in here. The innocents die a thousand deaths every day, you know? This might be the last time we ever see each other. Unless… we can help each other.

Audra: Tucker is infuriating. He believes the world revolves around him. He plays endless power games and loves a good scheme. But gaslighting? That’s not one he’s been accused of before.

Ashley: Okay, well, maybe he’s trying for a new low.

Audra: Doubtful. And he says you’re the one exaggerating.

Ashley: I’m not exaggerating.

Audra: Listen. I’ve known tucker for a very long time. He gets furious, outraged. Says some biting insults. An ice-cold death glare. But that scene you’re describing in that restaurant, I have never seen tucker get physically violent. That’s not his style.

Ashley: I get it. You believe his version of events. I get that.

Audra: You wanted my special insight. I just gave it to you.

Ashley: I was there, audra. I know what happened. And he’s lying about it.

Audra: You know, and he just wants you to admit that you’re misremembering things, because then that way, I don’t know, the two of you can be less antagonistic.

Ashley: Well, like hell.

Audra: You wouldn’t be this upset if you still didn’t have feelings for him. Let me ask you this. Did you really let your family go in for the kill with tucker and glissade even though you love him? I’m jonathan lawson, Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: Why do you care how I feel about tucker?

Audra: I care about things that impact my life. And you’ve impacted my life a hell of a lot lately. Or at least tucker’s fixation on you.

Ashley: Hmm. What’s your situation with tucker?

Audra: Situation. Mm, it’s hard to describe. It’s classic love/hate. He’s supportive and he’s gotten me out of some tough situations. But he can also be a giant pain in my ass and make my life miserable. You know, I never know which tucker I’m going to get on any given day. Sound familiar?

Ashley: Why did you agree to see me?

Audra: Because tucker can deny it, but I know he still wants to be with you. I guess I wanted to see if he has a shot.

Ashley: After paris. No.

Audra: And you’re positive things happened the way you say?

Ashley: Thank you for the chat.

Jordan: The newmans are using their power, their money, their connections against me, just like they did to your grandmother. Their retaliations, their resentments go deep.

Claire: They’ve been so nice, so supportive. Nikki saved my life. In the cabin. You were going to kill us.

Jordan: There. Right there. Hear that? They’re lies. They’re lies. They smile at you while they stab you in the back, trying to turn you against me, trying to make you think that right is wrong, black is white.

Claire: These… so-called monsters are trying to help me, make sure that I’m safe.

Jordan: Safe from what? You think you need to be safe from me? They’re here, aren’t they? They’re here. They’re spying. They’re lurking, aren’t they? Well, I know exactly how we can use that to our advantage.

Claire: That’s what you do. You use people. You use me, strangers, anyone at all, really, to get what you want. You twist people around and you take everything good. You take their confidence and… hope and love. And you leave them… with nothing.

Jordan: That’s not true. How can you say that?

Claire: Because I lived it every minute of every day. And I’m not going to let you use me ever again.

Jordan: They’ve done it, haven’t they? They’ve turned you against me. You’ve abandoned me the way they abandoned you. That’s what they do. The newmans eat their young, you know. You’ll learn that eventually.

Claire: The newmans can’t abandon me. Because I’m the one who’s walking away.

Jordan: You? Ha! How? They buy you off?

Claire: No. They don’t want me to go. They want to keep me. They say I belong there with them, that I’m their daughter.

Jordan: Oh. And have a fairytale life, right?

Claire: No. You took that. You took that and any chance of happiness when you stole me from my family. I can’t stand to look in their eyes when they look at me. How sad they are, how much they lost when you took me from them. How they know that I’m just too broken by you to be the daughter that they should have had.

Jordan: I saved you. I made you what you are.

Claire: That’s the problem. You– you turned me into this person who can’t trust or love or believe that I deserve anything good in life.

Jordan: Then what the hell are you doing here?

Claire: I’m here because I came to tell you face to face. I’ve seen who you really are. You are… the monster who haunts my nightmares.

Jordan: No. I love you.

Claire: No. That wasn’t love. I don’t know what love is, but I know that it’s not lying to someone their entire life, making them believe terrible things. I could have been happy and good. I could have had a family.

Jordan: I know I’ve made mistakes. But maybe– maybe we can help each other.

Claire: This is the last time we’re ever going to see each other.

Jordan: No, don’t say that. You want this place to kill me?

Claire: No. I want you to live a long painful life. Maybe there’s someone in here behind these bars that can make you feel as small and worthless as you made me feel. And I hope– I hope they crush your hopes every day and that at night you dream of escaping, but there’s nowhere for you to go. This is your life now and forever.

Jordan: Honey.

Claire: Guard!

Jordan: No. No, no, no. Look at me. Look at me. Look at me. Come on. Talk time, like we used to, okay?

Claire: We’re finished here.

Jordan: You and me, we’re finished when I say we’re finished and not before. I have plans. Just wait. And now I have all the time in the world. And you… you…you, little girl, you chose the wrong side. The wrong side!

Ashley: I just came from talking to your girlfriend. I should have just come to the source instead.

Tucker: My girlfriend and i are no longer–

Ashley: Why are you doing this? Why are you gaslighting me?

Tucker: I know what really happened, ashley. I know the facts.

Ashley: Okay, great. Please tell me. Please. I want to hear it from you.

Tucker: What do you want?

Ashley: What happened?

Tucker: Well, you want a minute-by-minute replay?

Ashley: Yes.

Tucker: Really?

Ashley: Mm-hmm.

[Tucker scoffs]

Okay. I was drinking. You said something about how you cared for me deeply. And I said, “your kind words are a great consolation to me, ashley. I’m going to hold them near to my heart forever.” And you said you loved me but that we needed to… take a moment to catch our breath. Don’t tell me to calm down. You destroyed me. For years now, it has been nothing but you in my mind. Every thought, every plan, every vision of the future. Only you. And then I wished you well. Goodbye, ashley. Go to hell. And I left. And there may have been a chair there in my way that I accidentally bumped, tipped over a little bit, but I certainly did not leave you or the café in ruins.

Ashley: That’s what you think happened? I mean, you want me to believe that’s what happened.

Tucker: Only if you want to believe the truth.

Ashley: No, I know the truth. I know what happened. You were incredibly angry. I said, yeah, I want to stay at jabot, but I’m not betraying anything that we had. I wanted to be with you. I was wearing your ring.

Tucker: Yeah, and you’re here fixating on your family. You’re one true love.

Ashley: Oh, come on.

Tucker: That and the company daddy built.

Ashley: I told you I loved you. I cared about what we had.

Tucker: We don’t have anything. We have nothing. Ashley, you made me beg you. You made me cut open a vein and bleed for you, beg you to trust me, to believe in us.

Ashley: I told you you had to calm down.

Tucker: ‘Cause you destroyed me, ashley.

Ashley: I said we could talk about it in the morning if you could contain your temper.

Tucker: I’m not keeping anything in check with you. I don’t care anymore. I don’t care, wooh, where you sleep. I don’t care what you do. Right. And then I dismantled the café in a fit of rage.

Ashley: You threw a chair. And you broke a glass. So, yeah.

Tucker: That’s not what happened. How is it that you can tell essentially the same story but have a completely different ending?

Ashley: Oh, it’s simple. I see what you’re doing, tucker. Yeah, I see it. You know that your behavior was ugly and unacceptable. And what you’re trying to do right now is you’re trying to–

Tucker: It was a public place, ashley. There was a full wait staff, witnesses. Don’t you think someone would have called the authorities? The manager, at least? It was an argument. It was no more explosive than the average couple having a heated disagreement. I don’t know why you feel the need to blow it up into this violent tirade. Is that who you think I really am? Because if it is, if you choose to stick to this… skewed version of events, then I think something else or someone else is at play here. (Vo) it’s ultimate endless shrimp with another limited-time

Ashley: I really don’t know what’s more despicable. You psychoanalyzing me or you’re twisting everything that happened? And for some reason, you’re trying to make it look like I’m unbalanced.

Tucker: No. You’re the one with the agenda.

Ashley: It’s not gonna work.

Tucker: Ashley, you came to me, and that means on some level, you’re having doubts.

Victor: I hope you’re not catching up with work.

Nikki: No. I’m just checking messages from lauren and seth. Thank goodness they looked after me.

Victor: I gotta tell you, I mean, lauren was a big help, but that seth guy?

Nikki: What?

Victor: Come on. Where was he when you started drinking again?

Nikki: Well, that was my responsibility to call him. I mean, it’s not his fault. Don’t blame him for my mistake.

Victor: But I just don’t have a good feeling about him. I think you need someone else to be your sponsor.

[Nikki sighs]

I hate that I’ve disappointed you.

Victor: You never disappoint me. Never.

Nikki: I love you.

Victor: I love you, too.

Nikki: So, was anybody looking for me last night?

Victor: No. No.

Nikki: Why do I get the feeling that you’re trying to keep something from me?

Victor: You really want to know?

Nikki: Yeah.

Victor: She brought that claire woman.

Nikki: Okay. Just please tell me.

Victor: Michael baldwin got that approval to… meet with her aunt. But what you should know is that both cole and victoria went up there to protect claire.

Victoria: Claire, how are you?

Cole: We knew this wasn’t going to be easy.

Claire: I was raised by a difficult woman to do difficult things. I did what I needed to do. I said things that I didn’t think I’d ever be able to put words to. Jordan might not ever realize what she’s done. She tried to ruin so many lives. She doesn’t get to destroy mine anymore.

Cole: Well, the right thing to do is usually the hardest.

Claire: Thank you. Thank you so much. Thank you for making this meeting possible and for coming with me. So much more than I expected. Especially after everything.

Cole: Whatever you need. All right? Day or night, anything you need.

Victoria: We’re here. We’re all yours. What do you say we get out of here, go home? Come on.

Next week on the young and the restless…

Tessa: You can trust me. I’m family. You know, I can keep a secret.

Mariah: No, no, no, no, no, no. Excuse me. Can you put this in the lounge? Somewhere discreet where nobody can see it. Thank you.

Phyllis: You’ve given me no choice, danny. But I don’t mind one bit.

Lauren: Nikki is in trouble. And I’m in over my head.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Sally: Thank you, kind sir.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Well, you look gorgeous.

Sally: The same outfit you saw me in at lunch.

Adam: Well, gorgeous then and gorgeous now, except this is a date and lunch was just, um…

Sally: Lunch.

Adam: Exactly. Well, now that we’ve finally achieved an actual bona fide date, I wanted to make sure everything was perfect.

Sally: Well, it feels perfect to me.

Adam: Well, if I may, I’d like to propose a toast to my spectacular date and our amazing day for the both of us. Italy’s finest sparkling water. You said alcohol was the tipping point to bad behavior, so I’m just honoring your wishes.

Sally: Wow, you really do think of everything.

Adam: May I?

Sally: Please.

Adam: And, if I may be so bold… to us.

Sally: To us.

Nick: Adam and I have gone over the numbers. I believe if we stick to the plan, newman real ventures has the potential to overdeliver on its metrics. Something I said?

[ Victor sighing ]

Victor: You and your brother working together makes me very happy.

Nick: I guess it just took a few threats, some, uh, ultimatums.

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Victoria: Daddy.

Nick: Hey, vic.

Victoria: Hey. I knew you’d be working after everyone left. Thank you, by the way, for stepping in for me. You’ve been promoted while I was taking my leave of absence.

Nick: Yeah, I have. Uh, along with adam. We’re co-ceos.

[ Nikki sighing ] So I didn’t think I needed swiffer,

Victoria: Adam? Adam is co-ceo?

Victor: Yes. My decision has been made. It’s already proving to be successful.

Nick: Yeah, adam and i are making a real effort.

Victoria: Well, whatever you think is best.

Nick: So, that’s it? You’re really okay with adam running the company with me?

Victoria: I can’t think about anything except claire right now.

Nick: How’s she doing?

Victoria: She’s struggling. Yeah. It’s gonna be a long road before she’s healthy again. But, cole and I are doing whatever we can to help her. At least, as long as we can.

Nick: What does that mean?

Victoria: She doesn’t want to have any more contact with us.

Nick: Sorry, vic.

Victor: Well, maybe it’s for the best.

Victoria: No, it’s not for the best. I– I’m sorry, I can’t accept that. If you could see her and see the pain that she’s in. She’s ashamed, she’s confused, she doesn’t know who she is. I understand why a part of her wants to distance herself from us. It makes total sense to me, but at least she hasn’t cut us out of her life for good. I mean, at least not yet.

Victor: And why’s that?

Victoria: Because claire, she needs a favor and that’s why I’m here.

Victor: You mean, after what that girl has done to us, she’s asking for a favor?

Victoria: Look, I know it might seem like a lot, but I need to borrow the company jet and a security team.

Victor: Are you serious?

Victoria: Yes, daddy, I’m serious. It’s so that cole and I can take claire to visit jordan.

Nikki: Over my dead body.

Sally: This carbonara is the best.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Just like old times.

Sally: The pasta?

Adam: You eating off my plate.

Sally: Is there a problem?

Adam: I mean, we did have the same dish.

Sally: Yeah, but somehow, yours just tastes better. And I have worked up an appetite from being a huge success today.

Adam: Sally spectra taking the design world by storm.

Sally: Mm-hmm. And you, you and nick wowing victor newman? It’s very impressive.

Adam: I’m pretty impressed myself.

Sally: Well, you do have exceptional business skills.

Adam: Yeah, I don’t have that great of brother skills though.

Sally: But I thought the pitch went well today?

Adam: That was the easy part. Now, I have to earn nick’s trust.

Sally: Wow. Now, I’m extra impressed that that actually matters to you. Look, I– I really do want this for you and nick and I will always feel guilty for how fractured your relationship has been.

Adam: Hey, it was fractured years before you came to town for a long, long time. But, we focus on the now and right now is a date. It’s actually a great date, so let’s stay on topic and the topic should be you, the client who cancelled on you. Full disclosure, I did not bribe them to change their schedule, okay?

Sally: Yes, yes, I’m aware. We actually didn’t meet because she’s already ready to move forward and she did recommend me to one of her colleagues, so.

Adam: Look at us, on top of the world.

Sally: The view is pretty awesome.

Adam: Mm-hmm. You ready for dessert? I know how much you love the, uh, tiramisu here.

Sally: I do. Yeah, very much. But I do have chocolate truffles in my minibar.

Adam: Did we discuss room visits in the dating debrief earlier?

Sally: We did not.

Adam: I mean, it kinda gets us into a little bit of trouble. You sure about this?

Sally: Well, what I am sure about is that I don’t want this evening to end.

Mike had a heart

attack a year ago.

Adam: Um, I would love nothing more than to come to your room for chocolate truffles, but I have made assumptions about your feelings in the past and I– I don’t want to make that mistake again.

Sally: Are you happy?

Adam: Very.

Sally: So am I. Do you feel we have invested the time and energy into getting reacquainted in a whole new way?

Adam: Do you?

Sally: You cannot answer a question with another question.

Adam: I do and I have enjoyed every second of it.

Sally: So have I. So, if two people have as much in common as we obviously do, is it really moving too fast?

Adam: Call me crazy, but it feels like there is a lot at stake.

Sally: Well, yeah. I mean, we’ve been though a lot. And we’ve lost… so much. And yeah, I mean, there were days I– I didn’t think I was ever gonna come back from it, you know? Or that I would ever feel light and elated like I do right now with you. Yeah, there are stakes, and it’s scary, but… honestly, if there’s one thing I learned from everything we’ve been though, it’s that you just gotta… grab joy and hold onto it for dear life. So, I vote for joy. And that’s why I don’t want this night to end.

Adam: Neither do I.

Victoria: Mom, please, just– oh, god. Try to understand.

Nikki: No, no, no, no. What I understand is that any contact between jordan and claire is potentially dangerous for all of us.

Victor: Sweetheart, I agree with your mother. I don’t think it’s wise.

Nick: Jordan put claire through years of abuse. Why would claire even want to see her?

Victoria: Because it’s important to her recovery.

Victor: Maybe it’s an excuse.

Nikki: Victoria, jordan is evil personified. Why would you even wanna see her face again?

Victoria: Mom, we won’t be seeing her, okay? Claire only agreed to let us help her on the condition that she would see jordan alone.

Victor: Wait a minute. This woman, after everything that she has done, has the gall to attach a condition to her demand? Are you serious?

Nikki: God knows what they will concoct once they get their heads together.

Victoria: It’s not like we’re gonna be unsupervised, okay? We’re gonna be at the prison in oregon, where jordan is being held. We’ll have the guards there. We’ll have our own security team as well.

Nikki: Victoria! Need I remind you that jordan was able to sneak claire out of a mental ward with extra security. That woman is not to be underestimated.

Victoria: But mom, but if this visit gives claire the clarity that she needs in order to heal, then cole and I have to try to make it happen for her. The therapists have already signed off on it. Michael’s arranging all of the legal business.

Victor: Sweetheart, with the damage these women have done to us, I’m inclined to say no.

Victoria: Please.

Nick: Look, yes, all right, these women have done a lot of damage.

Victor: Yes!

Nick: There’s no question about that, but I know vic wouldn’t ask if she didn’t feel like it was the right thing to do. Now, maybe we don’t see it like that, but it obviously means a lot to her, so before our decision is made, I think we need to hear victoria out.

Victoria: Look, I have my own concerns. Of course, I do, but if this is what claire needs to move forward with her life, then I owe her that as her mother.

Victor: I admire your compassion, but I’ve gotta tell you, I’m just against this. I mean, you don’t even know this woman– we don’t know her.

Nikki: After all of the horrible things that jordan has done to us, she should rot in a jail cell for the rest of her life. She shouldn’t be rewarded for brutalizing us.

Victoria: I’m not trying to reward jordan here. That’s not what this is about! It’s about claire and her recovery. That’s it. You guys have to understand. If I don’t take this leap of faith with my daughter, I might lose her forever! I can’t let that happen. (Avo) kate made progress with her mental health… move forward to a heal for you.

Victoria: Mom, when jordan kidnapped claire, you took a chance. You laid your life on the line to rescue her.

Nikki: I only did that for you.

Victoria: Yes, I know you did. I know that and I love you for it, but whatever’s next, whatever the risk, I have to take that same chance for my daughter. She needs to be done with jordan. It’s the only way she can move forward to a healthy future and it’s my chance to have a relationship with my daughter. I mean, I wasn’t there for her all those years. I was– I wasn’t there for my daughter.

Nick: Vic, she was kidnapped. That’s not your fault.

Victoria: I understand, but the guilt that I– the guilt, it– look, everything that claire has suffered through and everything that she has lost, I know I can’t go back and change that, I know that, but I can help her. Maybe I can help her find out who she is and the identity that jordan robbed her off.

Nikki: She’s not the only one who’s been robbed. What jordan did…

Victor: Sweetheart, she’ll pay for it, I promise you that.

Victoria: Yeah, well, claire shouldn’t have to pay any more than she already has. You taught us, dad, you taught us that family should always come first no matter what and I am not going to give up on my daughter, so daddy please, you have to help me. Please help me make this happen.

Nikki: Victor. Victor, for all we know, this could be another trap, it could be another manipulation.

[ Victor sighing ]

Victor: I don’t trust this woman. I don’T. My instinct tells me no. But you’re a mother. I love you and yes, I’ve always talked about how important it is to support family. So… I will provide you with a jet and a security team. You can transport yourself and cole and claire to oregon, okay?

Victoria: Thank you.

Nikki: So, that’s it? Are you kidding me? My feelings don’t matter?

Victor: Sweetheart, of course they matter! I’m caught between the two of you! What do you want me to do?

Victoria:: Mom, I’m sorry. I truly am. I didn’t want to cause you more pain than you’re already in. I mean, this is why it’s so difficult for me, but if this is what it takes for claire to be able to move forward, to have some sort of a future, I mean, how can I deny her that?

Nikki: Nicholas, what about you? Do you think this is a good idea?

Nick: Mom, of course, I don’t like it, but I support victoria always. In fact, I will go with you if you want me to.

Victoria: Thank you, but that’s not necessary.

Nikki: Okay, then. It’s settled. I’ll just go back to my office.

Nick: Mom.

Nikki: I hope you don’t come to regret this.

Nick: She seems, uh, shaky. Is she all right?

[ Victor grunting ]

Victor: I don’t need any of this damn drama. You know, your mother is fighting for her life now. She’s going to those damn aa meetings and now, she has her sponsor trying to help her. But I know your mother. She’s strong and she will fight this and she will win. (Man) mm, hey, honey.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

[ Door rattling ]

[ Knocking on door ]

Victor: Nikki? Darling, are you in there? Nikki? Sweetheart, are you in there?

Nate: Victoria. Are you okay? Um… how’s your mother doing? I hope she’s winning that battle.

Victoria: My mom told me that she was on the brink the other day and you pulled her back.

Nate: I’m glad I could help.

Victoria: That was very kind of you. I mean, especially because my family hasn’t treated you very well.

Nate: Ah, it’s in the past.

Victoria: And, um, I hear that you’ve landed on your feet already back at chancellor-winters.

Nate: I am. Yes, um, I’m grateful for the second chance to be working with my family.

Victoria: They’re lucky to have you.

Nate: I’ve been hearing things too. Are the rumors true? You took a leave from newman?

Victoria: For personal reasons, yes.

Nate: For you to make that choice to, uh, step back–

Victoria: It– it was absolutely necessary, so.

Nate: Look, I know it’s not a move you’d make lightly. I’m sorry you have to go through this.

Victoria: Thank you. I appreciate that.

Nate: Victoria, um, I’d like to help if I could. Given what’s happened between us, you may not feel comfortable with it, but, um, if you want to talk about it, I’m here. I have the time.

Victoria: My whole world is turned upside-down right now and I don’t know what to do. I don’t know how to get to the other side. But, if you really don’t mind, I’ve– I’ve always valued your advice.

Adam: Nick. Uh… hi.

Nick: Hey.

Adam: I was just telling sally about our victory with dad. We were, um, we were just celebrating.

Sally: Yeah. Congrats on your big pitch.

Nick: Yeah, it went well.

Adam: Look, nick, I hope that this doesn’t wreck things. We had a great day as co-ceo.

Nick: Nah, we’re good.

Adam: Good, ’cause I know we’re all a little sensitive after everything that happened and I just really don’t want to screw things up–

Nick: Adam, stop. Just stop.

Sally: Okay, well, have a good evening.

Nick: You too.

Adam: Okay.

Nick: Evan, single malt scotch, please.

[ Phone ringing ] Evan, I gotta take this. I’ll be right back. Hey. Uh, yeah, that’s not gonna be a problem. and as bad as everything hasen!

Nikki: Lauren! Hello! I– I was just leaving. We’ll talk soon.

Lauren: Whoa, wait. Nikki.

Nikki: Oh, you would not believe the meeting that I was just in with victor and nicholas and– and victoria.

Lauren: Are you–

Nikki: It was like my feelings were meaningless. And– and– and– and– and as bad as everything has been for us, to– to be completely ignored. I mean, it was like my thoughts meant nothing. I mean, I– I– you know, I– I– I just want a little peace, that’s all. Is it so hard to find some peace?

Lauren: You’re not gonna find peace in a bottle.

Nikki: How dare you.

Lauren: Nikki.

Nikki: Oh, it’s just… it’s been really, um, hard.

Lauren: I know. So, let’s get you home. I’m gonna call victor.

Nikki: No, no, no! Don’t do that! Oh, oh. Oh, I got it. I– I got it. Hold on.

Lauren: Okay, okay. Nikki, nikki. It’s okay.

Nikki: I’m fine. You don’t need to call him.

Lauren: You are so not fine.

Nikki: I’ll take a cab-xi. Uh… a taxi.

Lauren: Oh, and risk you going into the street and getting hit by a car again? Absolutely not. I’m gonna drive you home.

Nikki: I can’t go home. Victor can’t see me.

Lauren: Oh, okay. All right, look. I have an idea.

Victoria: I don’t know where to start.

Nate: The beginning is usually a good place.

Victoria: Okay. That would be claire grace.

Nate: Um, nikki’s assistant. How does she fit into all of this?

Victoria: She’s my daughter.

Nate: Excuse me?

Victoria: She’S… the baby we thought died after she was born. She was actually kidnapped from the hospital by her great aunt jordan who hates my family, my mother in particular.

Nate: My god, I–

Victoria: She raised claire to think that we didn’t want her. She raised her on lies and hatred. Promising her that one day, she would be able to punish the horrible newman family.

Nate: Wait, so claire coming back into your lives, it was planned for years?

Victoria: She gained my mother’s trust as a great assistant, then she lured her away to some remote location and had her held prisoner. Jordan hooked her up to an iv of alcohol.

Nate: My god, that is horrific. That jordan would violate nikki like that and her sobriety. That is pure evil. And your daughter… raised as a weapon against you, her entire life a lie. How does someone come back from that?

Victoria: I don’t know. I mean, we’re trying to get her all the help that we can. We were able to get her moved into a hospital in lieu of prison. Now… we’re trying to face the next big challenge.

Nate: Which is?

Victoria: Claire wants to confront jordan. Her therapists have signed off on it.

Nate: And you?

Victoria: I– I don’t want her anywhere near that woman. I mean, of course, I want for claire to find some sort of peace in all of this. I want her to be happy. I mean, I want her to have what she’s deserved all of those years. I mean, all the things she deserved that jordan took away from her. And I– I’m afraid for claire. I– I don’t want jordan to be able to hurt her again.

Nate: That is a risk. But I believe you supporting claire in this is the right decision.

[ Victoria sighing ] If she feels strong enough to face this woman, she should be given the opportunity to confront her about the abuse, the lies. It could absolutely be healing in this.

Victoria: Well, that’s all I want. Thank you, I– thank you so much. I think hearing this from a doctor, you know, from you, makes me feel confident that we should move forward with this.

Nate: Victoria, I… can’t imagine how wrenching all of this has been for you.

Victoria: Thanks. You know, I miss this. I miss our partnership. Being able to talk things through with you. Did everything that happened, did it really destroy what we had?

Lauren: A pot of coffee? Yeah, a large please. And extra hot.

Nikki: You know, lauren, that whole coffee thing doesn’t really work.

Lauren: I’m trying to tell myself that I’m helping you. Here, drink this.

Nikki: Mm. Not interested. But, you are helping, by keeping this secret.

Lauren: A secret I don’t want to keep.

Nikki: It’s just this one time, lauren. I promise.

Lauren: You’re not exactly in a position to make that promise.

Nikki: Well, why do you say that? Because you think that I am drunk?

Lauren: Nikki, you have an addiction and this is on jordan. I am so, so sorry that this happened to you. I know that your sobriety means everything to you and that you are fighting very hard to get it back.

[ Nikki chuckling ]

Nikki: Well, not hard enough. I practically fell through the door of this fine establishment for all of genoa city to see, including my son.

Lauren: Your family understands and so do your friends. You are not alone in this.

Nikki: Oh, no? Then why do I feel so very, very alone sometimes?

[ Knocking on door ]

Lauren: Ah, thank you. Would you get that for me? Thanks. By the way, you can’t order alcohol up to the room.

Nikki: Oh. Well, that was very thoughtful of you.

Lauren: Anything I can do to help. Now… humor me.

Nikki: Ah. You know, you don’t have to worry about me. I– I don’t want another drink. I just want to sleep this off, that’s all.

Lauren: Victor is gonna worry about you. He’s probably expecting you home by now.

Nikki: Oh, god. That man. He can’t leave me alone. He calls me 10, 12 times a day. What am I doing? Where am I?

Lauren: Because he’s concerned. He loves you.

[ Phone ringing ]

Nikki: Oh, god. Right on cue.

Lauren: Well, answer it.

Nikki: I will not answer it because then he will know. You answer it.

Lauren: You want me to lie to victor?

Nikki: Yeah. I– please. I mean, I– I– I– I– I– I will tell him everything after I get through tonight and– and then I am home, okay, please? Please, please, please, please, please. I’m adding downy unstopables to my wash.

Lauren: Hello, victor.

Victor: Wait a minute. Lauren fenmore? Why are you answering the phone? Where’s nikki?

Lauren: Uh, she’s with me.

Victor: I’ve been texting her all day. Never got an answer.

Lauren: That’s actually my fault. I had a fashion emergency at fenmore’s, and you know, nikki with her fashion sense to the rescue. Uh, we’ll probably be working through the night.

Victor: Okay, will you please put her on the phone?

Lauren: Uh, she… can’t come to the phone right now.

Victor: Lauren… she’s been drinking, right?

Lauren: Yes.

[ Victor sighing ]

Victor: Okay. I’m going to have this conversation with her at home. Please keep an eye on her.

Lauren: You know I will. Victor sends his love.

Nikki: Thank you so much.

Lauren: Just so we’re clear, this is a one off. I will never lie for you again.

Nikki: Oh, you won’t need to. I– I’m fine now. You go on. Go home to michael.

Lauren: You really think that I would leave you here alone? That is so not happening.

Nate: As deeply as I care for you… I’ll never be able to accept the hold your father has on you. I’d always feel like I’m in a relationship with the newman clan and that’s just too much for me to handle. On the other hand, I could never ask you to walk away from them. I know your family is the center of your life.

Victoria: Well, thank you for being so honest.

Nate: That’s what friends do. And I am your friend. I will happily listen to you if you need to talk. Give you my honest opinion if that’s what you want or just support you, if that’s what you need. Well, um, I guess I better get going.

Victoria: Yes.

Nate: Take care, victoria.

Sally: I’m afraid all I have left are the less exciting flavors.

Adam: Are you okay? Seeing nick like that?

Sally: Well, it definitely wasn’t the most comfortable moment I’ve had all day, but I guess I have to get used to it. I mean, he’s your brother and you work together, so you know, it’s bound to happen.

Adam: Are you saying that this date went so well that there could be more?

Sally: Well, I don’t know. This one’s not over yet. Chocolate?

[ Both chuckling ]

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nick: You’re late.

Adam: I am right on time.

Nick: A few minutes earlier so we could have had some prep time would have been nice.

Adam: Are you back to doubting me? Because I thought that love fest with sharon earlier was for real. We’ve got this.

Nick: You being cocky doesn’t guarantee success.

Adam: Okay, you never got my sense of humor.

Nick: Adam, we need to go in there united. All right? Not try to one-up each other. It’s not a competition.

Adam: Okay, I get it. You are play-by-play, I am color commentary. And together, we will wow the hell out of him and that is being confident. That is not being cocky. Now, let’s show the old man what we can do.

Victor: Hi, my baby. Just letting you know that I love you. You call me, let me know how everything is going, all right? Bye.

[ Knock on door ] Come in.

Nick: Dad.

Victor: Well, now. Are those the presentations or did you go a few rounds before you came to see me?

Nick: No, we, uh, we brainstormed. We came up with what we think is a solid plan.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Well, it’s actually more than solid. I think you might actually even be impressed.

Victoria: When we got the call that claire wanted to see us, you were so sure that she wanted to start building some sort of relationship with us.

Cole: I guess that was just my hope talking. I really should have been more realistic instead. You know, it’s really not gonna do either of us any good to expect more than she’s ready for.

Victoria: But how is any of this even possible? She says she wants nothing to do with us and now, she wants us to help her see jordan, the woman who tried to kill her.

Cole: Well, if she feels strongly enough to come to us with that request, maybe we should honor it. To help her take control of her own life. If it’s even possible for her to do that right now.

Victoria: What if seeing jordan does nothing but trigger claire? How is that any good for her mental health or for her future?

Cole: You want us to help you meet with jordan?

Victoria: That woman tried to kill us and you– you want to see her?

Claire: It’s important to me.

Victoria: You expect us to help you and yet, you don’t want us in your life?

Claire: It’s not like that.

Victoria: What is so important about seeing jordan anyway? She’s gonna help you escape? Is that what it is? Or plan another attack against us?

Claire: No.

Victoria: Maybe you still want us dead.

Claire: No, I never wanted you dead.

Victoria: Oh, so you just want to punish us. Who does that? What kind of person wants to see their parents dead?

Claire: I didn’t understand.

Victoria: Oh, because you’re a victim? You’re not a victim. You’re just as insane as jordan and eve are.

Claire: No, I’m not.

Victoria: You’re exactly where you belong.

Claire: I wanna get better.

Victoria: You know what? Maybe jordan did us a favor by kidnapping you. She saved us the pain of having a child who just wants to rip our hearts out!

Cole: You know, we have done nothing but shown you kindness and this is how you repay us?

Claire: I’m grateful.

Victoria: You’re a monster! Get me out of here.

Claire: No. No, wait, please. Mom.

Victoria: Never call me that. Never.

Claire: No, please. Please. Please.

Jack: Ash, talk to me. This is safe space. Whatever’s going on between you and tucker, you can tell me.

Ashley: What are you gonna do? You gonna beat him up? Like a good big brother?

Jack: Don’t make light of this. Something is going on.

Ashley: I feel like if I talk about him too much, I’m giving him too much power.

Jack: Okay. I understand what you’re saying, but maybe holding whatever this is inside is going to give him the same power. Maybe more. Letting go is what is gonna help.

Ashley: He’s punishing me.

Jack: Well, that’s pretty clear in the way he’s coming after jabot. Yeah.

Ashley: No, he’s taken emotional warfare to an entirely new level.

Jack: How so?

Ashley: He’s trying to make me doubt my sanity.

Audra: What the hell, kyle?

Tucker: Oh, nice punch, kyle.

Kyle: Yeah, I can do it again.

Tucker: Not bad for a daddy’s boy.

Kyle: I am warning you.

Tucker: Touched a nerve, did I?

Audra: Okay, enough. Jeez.

Kyle: This is over. You walk away. Leave my family alone and that includes ashley. Attention medicare beneficiaries

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Tucker: Yeah, you got your– your chest puffed out now, don’t you? Like an adult. I’ve got news for you, tough guy, ashley can fight her own battles. And she fights a lot dirtier than anyone gives her credit for.

Kyle: No one fights dirtier than you. Look, you’ve lost tucker. There is nothing left for you.

Tucker: Yeah. You keep telling yourself that. I’m sure pops is disappointed, his son spilled his guts and got bit for it.

Audra: Okay. Okay. Tucker, just don’t make it worse.

Kyle: Okay, we have destroyed every chance you have of making glissade a success. We have shown the world what kind of scum you are. So, if I were you, I wouldn’t be stupid enough to keep coming for the abbotts. We will outsmart you and we will take you down every single time until you realize it’s over.

Tucker: Yeah, yeah, yeah! Here’s the thing. Now, I got extra incentive, man. I– I have another abbott on my list that I will square things with.

Kyle: Ooh, is that supposed to scare me?

Tucker: Just know that somehow, sometime, somewhere, I’m gonna come for you. All of you. Not if, when. And I’m gonna thoroughly enjoy it.

Jack: Wait, what did tucker do? He suggested you had some break with reality?

Ashley: We both know it wouldn’t be the first time.

Jack: That son of a bitch is gaslighting you.

Ashley: Yeah, he is.

Jack: This is low, even for tucker mccall. So what happened?

Ashley: What do you mean? It’s about what happened at the– the cafe in paris.

Jack: When you told him you couldn’t walk away from the family or jabot, or our legacy.

Ashley: Yeah. Exactly.

Jack: You said he got very angry.

Ashley: Oh, he got beyond angry, jack. He was in a rage. He– he threw a chair, he broke a glass in a restaurant.

Jack: Uh-huh. And– and now what? He denies it?

Ashley: No, he says it happened. He was angry and there was an argument, but the violence that scared me so much, he says it never happened.

Jack: So, he’s not owning what he did. He– he wants to erase it. He’s a bigger coward than I thought. Listen to me. Do not let that snake or his ideas into your head.

Ashley: Easier said than done.

Jack: Ashley, you know what you saw. You know what you heard. You know what you felt. That was real.

Ashley: Yeah. I love your faith in me. But what if I’m wrong?

Victoria: You know, michael may be able to get a judge to sign off on claire’s request to see jordan, but the rest is on us. Financing the trip to oregon, setting up security. And to what end? I mean, what if this just upsets claire more?

Cole: Listen, I understand you want to protect her. I get it. We both want to keep her safe.

Victoria: But you know how manipulative jordan is. And how completely claire was under her spell.

Cole: I know. And we saw that, how awful that could be firsthand, but claire is so much stronger than the girl who wanted to punish us at that lake. I mean, you have to admit. It– it took some courage for her to even come to us with this request.

Victoria: I know. Why are you laughing?

Cole: No, no, it’s just… I saw you in her when she came to us for help. So polite, so careful how she chooses her words. Trying not to offend, but very determined.

Victoria: Yeah. Yeah, I saw that too. Mm-hmm. You know, I see you in claire as well. The more she feels something, the deeper inside of herself she goes. Just like you.

Cole: Poor kid.

Victoria: No, hardly, hardly. That’s a wonderful trait, to be that sensitive. I’m just worried about what seeing jordan might do to claire. I mean, god only knows.

Cole: Vic, she seems pretty adamant that confronting jordan is exactly what she needs to move forward and get better.

Victoria: Yes. I mean, I understand that psychologically it makes sense, but claire is so fragile. I mean, do we just stand by and run the risk of jordan getting back inside of her head? And doing more damage to her heart? The company goes to the firstborn, audrey.

Victor: All right. Let’s hear it. What have you got?

Nick and adam: We think that.

Adam: Go ahead.

Nick: No, no. You uh, you go.

Adam: E.V.R.S. Is a strong company. It’s– it’s innovative. It’s achieved some great things. It can achieve even greater things under the newman umbrella.

Nick: The key to realizing its potential is instead of just folding it into newman enterprises, dismantling it and taking what we want, we set it up as a boutique shop.

Adam: Rebranding it as newman real ventures. Two years guaranteed, they show us what they can do. Why acquiring them was a smart move.

Nick: And newman enterprises reaps the financial reward.

Victor: But you know, setting up a boutique is expensive.

Nick: Yes, we know. But we prefer to think of it as an investment in an undervalued company that we wanted and went after because we see its promise.

Victor: Hm. Newman real venture. I like it.

Adam: Well, the name change was my idea.

Nick: Yes. So, what do you think?

Victor: I like it. Good idea. So, warms my heart to see both of you work together for my company,. Your company. Our family’s company. Do you know how proud it makes me as a father?

Adam: We just did what had to be done, dad.

Victor: Yeah, but it’s what I’ve been hoping for would happen for much longer than either of you realize.

Nick: Well, if the boss is pleased, then so are we.

Victor: You know, as a father, one hopes to leave a legacy. That’s all in the end that means anything. And to know that two of my boys, that I’m very proud of, are finally working together… yeah, makes me happy.

Victoria: Do you really think that claire will accept us as her parents?

Cole: It’s gonna take time.

Victoria: Yeah, I know. She just seems like she’s so afraid to let her guard down, to trust us. Not that I blame her after the way she was raised and after everything that happened at the lake house. I just wish that there was some way that I could find a way to break through.

Cole: Well, maybe we trust her.

Victoria: To manage her own recovery? No. No, cole, she’s just– she’s too vulnerable.

Cole: Well, maybe we should try and just believe in her. And in her decisions.

Victoria: Despite the risks?

Cole: Despite the risks.

Victoria: Do you really think we should do this?

Cole: If this is what helps claire get healthy, finding out who she is, then I definitely think we need to give it some real thought.

Jack: I’m not gonna let you do this. I’m not gonna let you doubt yourself. This is tucker being tucker. He is a malicious bastard. Mind games are his specialty. You know that.

Ashley: I do know that, but for some reason, it just is not making me feel any better.

Jack: The big question is why now? I mean, what could he possibly gain from this?

Ashley: I don’t know. I’ve been asking myself the same thing. I don’t understand it.

Jack: Does he think that denying the violence, he can deny the rift between the two of you? That it was just a lover’s spat? That– that there’s room for reconciliation?

Ashley: I said, I don’t know. He says that I exaggerated what happened as an excuse to dump him.

Jack: I have seen you in his presence, ashley. Your fear is not acting.

Ashley: Right? Right? I know. I know what happened.

Jack: You don’t have to convince me, I believe you. This is tucker being tucker. He doesn’t want to lose and you, my dear, are his greatest loss. So, he’s gonna pull out all the stops, do whatever he has to do to get what he wants. At whatever cost, even if that cost is borne by someone he claims to love.

Ashley: Right? I mean, if he thinks that there’s any chance of us getting back together after he’s being so cruel to me, then he’s the one that’s delusional.

Jack: Hey, hey, hey. Hey.

Audra: What the hell were you thinking? Do you have any idea what you’ve done? You know, pissing off tucker like that.

Kyle: I can’t believe you’re still protecting the guy.

Audra: This is actually me trying to protect you.

Kyle: No, I don’t need protection from tucker. I can handle anything he throws at me, audra.

Audra: You know, you score one hit with the full force of your family behind you and you think you’re some match for tucker? You know, he lives for this. For dismembering his opponents, taking them down so hard, they never come back.

Kyle: Well, not if I get to him first.

Audra: You really don’t get it, kyle, do you? You want to win. He wants to destroy.

Kyle: Yeah, my family’s already damaged tucker. All I have to do is finish the job.

Audra: Kyle, listen to me. Tucker is lethal when there’s no emotional investment. He decimates anyone he perceives as an enemy for fun. But the abbotts, that’s beyond personal. And when he comes for you and your family and he will, it will be like nothing you can imagine. Dry skin is sensitive skin, too.

Kyle: You really think of tucker as some vengeful god, don’t you?

Audra: Well, I’ve seen him in action, okay? I know what he’s capable of.

Kyle: Mm. The guy can’t even take a punch.

Audra: There’s a hell of a lot more dangerous weapons than a fist. And tucker knows how to use them all.

Kyle: And here you are, his trusty little cheerleader. When are you going to realize you do not need that scum?

Audra: You know, tucker’s always had my back. But you? You leaked the mccall scandal with no warning, knowing it could ruin me professionally. And you didn’t even give enough of a damn to give me a heads-up.

Kyle: No, no, no. I convinced my dad to leave you out of it. I protected you.

Audra: Look, and then when you do show up it’s just to pump me for information, so I’ll take my chances with tucker.

Kyle: I can’t believe I didn’t see you for who you really are.

Audra: Well, I don’t know, maybe you’re just scared that we’re so much alike. Or, I don’t know, maybe because the sex was so good.

Kyle: You know, for what it’s worth, I– I really thought the two of us could accomplish something great. Too bad you don’t have the guts to think for yourself.

Audra: Get out.

Kyle: Gladly.

Nick: Hey, how’s mom?

Victor: Well, kind of up and down. You know, day at a time. But she, uh, knows that she has all of our support.

Nick: I hate that psycho jordan for destroying mom’s sobriety.

Victor: I tell you, it could have been a disaster. Your mother could have died. It’s too terrible to think about. However, your mother is a strong woman. You know it. And we’ll all work this out together.

Nick: Have you heard from vic?

Victor: Yeah. She apparently is determined to be a mother to claire.

Nick: I mean, you know vic. She’s gonna go all in on this. I’m worried about her.

Victor: To be frank with you, so am I. But, she’s a newman. Has the newman strength, as do you and adam.

Nick: Yeah. Well, we also have the newman’s stubbornness, which can be a problem.

Victor: That makes us fighters, son. Don’t ever forget that. The stubbornness makes us fighters and that’s a good thing, okay? And I’ve got to tell you, I’m proud of you. The way you found a way to work with adam, overcoming all of your brotherly animosities. I’m proud of that.

Nick: Well, it’s early but I promise you, I will give it my best shot.

Victor: But nicholas, you know that you are where you belong, right?

Victoria: Claire.

Claire: You made a decision?

Victoria: We have.

Claire: Obviously, you don’t want to do it. After what I did, I shouldn’t have even asked.

Cole: Claire, we’re gonna help you see jordan.

Claire: You are?

Cole: Given my history, my mother with her mental illness, I understand why you need to do this.

Claire: Thank you. Thank you so much. You’re not so okay with it, are you?

Victoria: Of course, I’m worried about the effect that jordan might have on you, but if this is what you need, I will do whatever will help you get to the other side. However, I have one condition. My skin has been so much smoother

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Claire: Let me guess. You’ll help as long as you can keep visiting me, even though I don’t want to see you again. And I don’t know why you’d want to see me either.

Cole: Well, I’m sorry that you feel the need to push us away. And we’re going to respect your decision. But that doesn’t mean your mother and I won’t hope that you reconsider.

Claire: If there are terms and conditions to getting your help, I’ll find another way to see jordan.

Victoria: The only condition is that cole and I will go with you to oregon.

Claire: No. No, that doesn’t even make sense. I mean, why? You two have already given up way too much time. Wasted so much time on me. You have lives, you have work, you have families.

Victoria: We are a family now, claire.

Cole: Claire, you may not not want to see us, but that doesn’t change the reality of our connection. Or how your mother and I feel.

Claire: No, don’t say that, okay? I don’t deserve it. I can’t do this.

Cole: Claire, it’s all right. We’re just here to help and we have the time to take that trip. I can write my book anywhere.

Victoria: I left my position at newman.

Claire: You quit your job because of me?

Jack: Well, let’s hope that tucker is out of our lives for good.

Ashley: Yeah. Given the rage I’ve seen in him, it’s gonna take a lot more than hope.

Kyle: Hey.

[ Kyle grunting ]

Jack: What’s got you so wound up?

Kyle: Yeah, I saw audra. Confronted her about blowing up our plans.

Ashley: How’d that go?

Kyle: I told her I wanted nothing more to do with her.

Ashley: I’m not sorry to hear that.

Jack: And what was her defense? Not that she has one.

Kyle: Oh, dad, she claimed she was protecting me. Which is obviously a lie and audra is so deep in with tucker, she cannot see he’ll drag her down.

Ashley: I hope you’re not gonna waste a lot of time feeling sorry for her.

Kyle: Oh, I’ve wasted enough time. That was pretty clear when tucker showed up.

Ashley: He showed up?

Jack: And?

Kyle: To hear tucker tell it, he’s pretty damn unphased by our attack.

Jack: We know for sure we have hurt him. His reputation has been damaged, if not destroyed. If indeed we’re to believe he is going to build glissade into something, he’s going to have to start from scratch.

Ashley: It sounds like his typical bluster.

Kyle: There was more than bluster.

Jack: Oh, what does that mean?

Kyle: It got physical.

Ashley: Kyle, did he get violent with you?

Kyle: I’m the only one that threw a punch.

Jack: That does not mean that man is innocent of anything. Ash…

Kyle: What’s that about?

Ashley: I gotta be somewhere.

Jack: Ashley. Ashley.

Audra: We need to talk.

Tucker: Well, here I figured you’d be having one last roll in the hay with that idiot.

Audra: Just stop. It’s over.

Tucker: For how long?

Audra: For good. Look, I don’t need anyone who’s gonna hold me back.

Tucker: Hey. Thanks for warning me about him.

Audra: Yeah, well, he had no problem screwing me over, so I returned the favor.

Tucker: That’s good. You’re getting him out of your system once and for all.

Audra: Yeah, well, he’s not the only one I’m getting out of my system once and for all. I’m jonathan lawson,

Nick: As difficult as it has been to get here, and seeing what mom and vic are going through, I feel good, you know, about the future. And working with adam is, uh, it’s been cool. Did you ever think I would say those words? I mean, you throwing us together like this could have ended in a cage fight, you know that, right?

Victor: Yeah, I do. But son, remember underneath all the animosities and the fighting you’ve done, there’s been plenty of that, you’re blood. And that is strength. That makes working together a powerhouse. Really.

Nick: Yeah, well, he has betrayed the hell out of me many times.

Victor: I know.

Nick: But I see him putting in the effort. He has, uh, shown me a different side. If it’s real.

Victor: Son, don’t ever forget that the early wounds inflicted upon your brother’s psyche are deep. I wasn’t there to raise him. I think he felt abandoned. And when he came to town, he saw the close bond between me and you and victoria, he never felt he was part of it. And I got to tell you, it makes me happy to see that you’re willing to work with him, you know? It makes me very happy.

Nick: Well, I know he has a lot to offer. You know, he’s impressed me. And to answer your question, yes. I know this is where I belong.

Victor: Good.

Adam: Hello?

Sally: Well, you seem awfully proud of yourself. Does this have anything to do with you and nick presenting to your dad? How’d it go?

Adam: Well, um, it was– it was out of the park.

Sally: That’s fantastic.

Adam: You should have seen it. Nick and me, we pitched our asses off. We were totally in sync. Perfect hand off and dad loved it.

Sally: Wow, that’s everything you hoped for.

Adam: Mm-hmm. And I was pretty sure it wasn’t possible.

Sally: I’m really proud of you.

Adam: I am pretty damn proud of myself. And nick too. We, um, we worked hard and I think that we took, uh, a good step in the right direction in our relationship for the first time in forever.

Sally: Well, there’s nothing I want more for you.

Adam: Well, the, um, only thing that I could want more right now is a celebratory dinner with you, but you have the, uh, whole client thing.

Sally: Well, it is your lucky day because my client just canceled.

Adam: So?

Sally: I don’t know, lunch and dinner in one day? It might be a little too much.

Adam: Oh, there is no such thing as too much of you. What do you say?

Sally: Well, I’m ready to live dangerously if you are.

Victoria: I didn’t leave my job at newman completely. I just took a leave of absence. Um, I’ll have a position waiting for me when I return.

Claire: But, you love your work. I’ve seen you. You’re the best. You live for it. Why would you sacrifice something you love so much?

Victoria: Well, I won’t deny that newman is very important to me, but my family will always come first.

Tucker: Audra? No. Please, not you.

Audra: Tucker, just–

Tucker: Please. Don’t tell me you’re walking away from me too.

Audra: Listen, look, you taught me everything I know. You know, cold calculated moves. Well thought out, well executed. That’s how to win. You know, your lovesick revenge crap, it’s a recipe for disaster and I want nothing to do with it.

Tucker: First of all, I’m not lovesick and secondly, you’re my… I can’t do this without you.

Audra: You sucked me in, tucker. You have made promises you haven’t kept.

Tucker: The end game remains the same. You taking over jabot.

Audra: No, we are further than ever from that happening. We’ve taken a direct hit. The mccall scandal–

Tucker: The mccall scandal hasn’t touched you at all.

Audra: Okay. It’s only a matter of time. My name is on those emails. Yes, even if it’s been redacted up until now. Look I– if that gets exposed, I will be done. I don’t have your finances. I don’t have your resources. I have zero protection.

Tucker: You have me.

Audra: I don’T. My reputation will be ruined. My credibility destroyed. Everything I have worked so hard for, it will be gone and I won’t let that happen, tucker.

Tucker: Neither will I. You have trusted me before, trust me now.

Audra: That was before this love-hate thing you have with ashley and her family. You know, this war isn’t about money, it isn’t about power or control. That would make sense. This is about your feelings and I want no part of it.

Rsv can severely affect

Claire: You’ve already done more than enough for me. I can’t let you give up even more.

Victoria: Claire, we want to.

Claire: I don’t want you to. You don’t owe me anything.

Victoria: You’re our daughter.

Claire: I’m a stranger who helped put you and your family through hell. Your mother is still suffering.

Victoria: And she has the full support of our family, just like you do.

Claire: No, I just– I don’t understand this. It doesn’t make any sense.

Cole: Claire, where you and I come from, it can be hard to understand how a normal family operates. I mean, not that the newmans are your average normal family, but this is what they do. They love unconditionally.

Victoria: Cole and I want to come with you on this trip because we want to just support you and be there for you. No strings attached. I mean, we want to be there for you. Facing your aunt jordan is gonna be really difficult.

Claire: Aunt jordan was my world. She was all I knew. Then, to find out that the love that she raised me on was nothing but hate and lies? I’m a lie. I’m a monster.

Victoria: Claire, you’re not. You’re not. You’re free.

Claire: No, not yet. Not until I face her. I need to ask her why? How could she destroy an innocent child and call it love? Maybe there won’t be any answers to my questions, but maybe asking them is what will help me get better. That’s why I have to do this. So, I accept your condition. But you have to accept mine.

Cole: What’s that?

Claire: We go together, but I face my aunt alone.

Jack: Confronting audra like that with tucker showing up, you put yourself in a potentially dangerous situation.

Kyle: Yeah. Tucker’s bark is worse than his bite.

Jack: I’m not so sure about that. The man does not like to lose. And whatever he claims, he is wounded. Which makes him still a threat.

Kyle: Yeah, he’s made it pretty clear I’m at the top of his enemies list.

Jack: You know, we haven’t heard from tucker all this time. Some part of me hoped that maybe he’d had enough. That this war would be over.

Kyle: The last words tucker said to me was that he’s coming for me. For all of us and he will enjoy every moment of it.

Jack: He took a hit. His ego took a hit. Someone got the better of him.

Kyle: No, no, no, not someone. Our family.

Jack: Only, it’s tucker mccall. He’s going to have to prove that he’s on top. I just hope he leaves ashley out of it.

Tucker: Wait, wait, wait. We’ve faced obstacles together before, haven’t we? And you know me, I always– I usually get what I want.

Audra: Do you even know what you want anymore? Do you want to punish ashley and her family into oblivion? Or do you want to win her back and live happily ever after?

Tucker: I’m gonna make you a promise. What I have planned–

Audra: Your promises don’t mean anything anymore. I’m out, tucker. You’re on your own. He’s over there. Have at him. You two and your twisted dance. It never ends.

Ashley: Audra, I’d like to speak with you.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Summer: Chancellor-winters can’t be that demoralizing. You’ve barely even started.

Chance: Hey. Wow. Yeah, that is not a good look, huh? Bellying up to the bar first thing in the morning.

Summer: What’s your poison?

Chance: Uh, orange, guava, and passionfruit. Bartender recommended it.

Summer: Very tropical.

Chance: Yeah, I should have stuck with coffee.

Summer: Is something else wrong? Are you having second thoughts about hanging up your cape? Your secret’s safe with me.

Adam: Okay. So, after I give the rundown of mid-year projections, I’m going to look over at you.

Nick: I will nod my agreement to your concise delivery of our five-point plan, while noting our father’s amazement that we absolutely crushed this.

Adam: I mean, call me crazy, but I feel a toast coming on.

Nick: To being co-ceo’s at newman.

Adam: Without bloodshed and restraining orders.

Nick: Boy, I’ll drink to that.

Sharon: Okay. I won’t pretend that this is normal, but I love it. Now, who’s going to explain?

Audra: You know, call it whatever you want, tucker, but just be honest with me and with yourself because what I just saw proves to me you still can’t let go of ashley.

Tucker: I’m really not interested in discussing the past.

Audra: That’s all you can think about lately, okay? How ashley has blown up your argument in paris into an event you don’t even recognize. You know, you’re telling yourself that if you can just get her to realize that what happened in paris didn’t actually happen that way, that she’ll come back and all will be forgiven.

Tucker: I think you’re the one obsessed with her.

Audra: Nice projection. You want her to tell you that she overreacted. That what she thought happened in paris was a gross exaggeration. And– and don’t pretend like it wouldn’t change a thing because the second you think you have a shot to get her back, every plan we’ve had goes down the drain.

Cole: You will not believe oxford. The place is filled with history and there’s nowhere else in the entire world more exciting to study our literature and our language. Beyond that, it could be a very special time for us. A significant time for us and our marriage.

Ashley: I agree with you that the timing is good, but I think it’s time better spent with us apart.

Cole: Wait a minute. You think we should separate? I mean, last night you were willing to do almost anything to save our marriage, even have a child with me?

Ashley: Which you flatly rejected.

Cole: Well, for now, yes, ashley, but certainly not in the future. Look– look, I– I realize that this– this upsets you, but is this really the reason for this turnabout?

Ashley: Partly.

Cole: Well, what else? Tell me what’s going on here? What’s changed?

Ashley: What’s changed? I had a conversation with victoria last night.

Cole: You talked to victoria about what?

Ashley: Oh, come on. Let’s not pretend. You told her that I wanted us to start a family.

Cole: What did she say to you?

Ashley: What difference does it make? The point is you shared an intimate conversation that we had with your ex-wife?

Cole: No, that’s not how it happened.

Ashley: Cole, if this was an isolated incident then it wouldn’t be such a big deal. I’d say, “okay, it just slipped out.” But that’s not the case and we both know it. The bond that you share with your ex-wife is much deeper than I realized and much deeper than I can live with. Cole?

Cole: Ashley. Oh, my goodness.

Ashley: Hi.

Cole: Hi. Oh, more beautiful than ever.

Ashley: Thank you. This is a face I never thought I’d see again. What brings you back to our fair city?

Cole: Yeah. Well, that’s– it’s kind of complicated. Yeah. Oh, please, have a seat.

Ashley: I can’t wait to hear. When doug and andre came to turbotax

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: So, what is this complication that brought you back to genoa city if you don’t mind me asking?

Cole: Oh, well, it’s– it’s just kind of a private family thing, you know?

Ashley: Oh, okay. I hope everything works out for the best.

Cole: Thanks. So do I. So, hey, what about you? I mean, I heard that you got married recently.

Ashley: Yeah, that did not end well.

Cole: Oh, oh. Ash, I’m sorry.

Ashley: It’s okay. Things happen, right? I wish they’d happened differently, but they, you know, you can’t rewrite history.

Cole: Yeah. Well, I suppose I haven’t really, you know, kept track that well, you know?

Ashley: Yeah. It’s never easy to say goodbye to a relationship. I hope you’ve had better luck.

Cole: Well, I– I can’t say that I have. But, I will say whatever happened between you two, I’m sure you were too good for him.

Ashley: Oh.

Victoria: Cole.

Cole: Hey.

Tucker: I don’t want to get into the subject of ashley with you, please, audra. My– my focus remains where it’s always been. On our plan, which I thought you were a part of.

Audra: I am.

Tucker: Okay, then why are you questioning me now? A minute ago, you were telling me, uh, that you’re with me, that we’re a team–

Audra: We are.

Tucker: And we have this deep, strong connection that– that no one, not even kyle could break.

Audra: Okay. That hasn’t changed.

Tucker: Well, something has.

Audra: Look, I meant what I said. My entire career is riding on this.

Tucker: And yet I stand up, I come back and I feel like you’ve got one foot out the door.

Audra: You want my loyalty? You know, I have proven it to you over and over again and I will continue to do so, as long as it makes sense. Swear to me, I will get jabot and nothing will change.

Nick: Dad said we needed to get along or we were gonna have to find someplace else to work.

Adam: So, we are forcing ourselves to find some common ground.

Sharon: Hm. How’s that working out?

Nick: You tell us.

Sharon: Okay. Well, you managed to accomplish that toast without breaking any mugs or any bones, so I’d say that you’re on your way to a beautiful partnership.

Adam: Well, if we can fool sharon…

Nick: Dad will follow suit.

Sharon: That’s stretching it a bit.

Adam: We are. We’re visualizing success.

Nick: Yeah. Builds morale.

Adam: Strengthens the, uh, the bond.

Sharon: Well, it seems to be doing the trick. You two seem poised to accomplish great things together.

Adam: Time to get this show on the road.

Nick: Yeah. You think, uh, we’re ready to take this to the big man?

Adam: Mm-hmm. Meet you at the office?

Nick: I’ll see you there.

Sharon: Good luck.

Adam: Hey, we don’t need luck, we have each other. Too much?

Nick: Yeah.

Adam: Yeah. Go ahead and pull that back. All right.

Nick: I mean, can you believe it? I never thought I’d see the day that I was working with adam.

Sharon: Change is good. And when you’re on the path that you’re supposed to be on, the right path, there will be signs.

Nick: What, are you looking for your own signs?

Sharon: Hm. Could be.

Nick: That’s intriguing. What’s going on?

Chance: It has been a strange morning.

Summer: Yeah?

Chance: Yeah.

Summer: Maybe it’s just life as a civilian, you know? You’re not a cop anymore and you’re not used to just being a regular guy yet.

Chance: Yeah, maybe so.

Summer: I think I’m hearing a little hesitation there?

Chance: No, I– it’s just a lot of change, you know? Gonna take some time to process.

Summer: You know what I think might help?

Chance: What?

Summer: Really feeling the part. You know, chancellor-winters exec on the rise.

Chance: I think going into the office is kind of the tip-off.

Summer: No, please. This is my specialty. Let me help you.

Chance: No, come on, summer. You don’t have to do anything.

Summer: No, I want to. And, uh, you could use the help. Really. I told myself I was ok

Sharon: I broke up with chance.

Nick: No, when?

Sharon: Yesterday.

Nick: I’m sorry to hear that. I thought things were going great with you two.

Sharon: No, they were. I mean, it was lovely while it lasted. There were no hard feelings or anything like that. But, you know, at some point, chance is going to want to have a serious relationship and I didn’t think that it was right to hold him down when he needs to be free right now to find the woman he’s meant to be with.

Nick: Okay. Well, as long as you’re okay.

Sharon: I’m more than okay. I’m about to launch a new business. My days are busy, exciting and it’s wonderful.

Nick: You know, I know I’m exactly where I need to be right now, but there is a part of me that wishes I could share in your success.

Sharon: Are you kidding me? I wouldn’t have gotten things this far if it weren’t for you and the help that you gave me from the start, when this fell into my lap.

Nick: You’re not giving yourself enough credit. I may have helped a little, but you’re where you’re at because of you, sharon.

Sharon: I didn’t really have a choice when you went back to newman.

Nick: That’s fair. Well, now it is your company. You’re running things your way. I cannot wait to see you at your launch party in all your glory. Now, listen, this is going to take up a huge part of your life and I’m concerned about that. You’re gonna have to find that work-life balance, you know? I know you’re gonna find time for the kids and this place. Sounds like, lucky for you, any, uh, dating or love life is, uh, not an option. It’s a good thing that’s all behind you now.

Adam: Ooh. Is that– do I detect a certain pep in your step this afternoon?

Sally: I could say the same for you.

Adam: Well, if I seem inordinately happy today, it’s only because I am.

Sally: Hm. Does it have anything to do with the crisp january weather?

Adam: Life appears to be on an upswing?

Sally: What do you know? Same for me.

Adam: I’m reminded that we made arrangements for dinner.

Sally: Which I am going to have to reschedule.

Adam: Oh.

Sally: For a good reason.

Adam: Tell me more.

Sally: I would love to.

Adam: How about lunch?

Sally: Right now?

Adam: You could tell me your good news and I will tell you mine. What do you say?

Ashley: Well, this is a surprise. Cole and I have not stayed in touch, but obviously, the two of you have.

Cole: That’s true. Yeah.

Ashley: He– he mentioned something about um, a hush-hush family thing going on.

Victoria: So, you’ve already been informed that it’s private?

Ashley: Yeah, he said that in passing.

Victoria: Okay. Well, thank you very much for respecting that privacy. I mean, we do appreciate your consideration.

Ashley: Of course. It seems like you have a lot on your plate and I’ll be going.

Cole: Ah, ash.

Ashley: Truly wonderful to see you again.

Cole: Great to see you too. Take care.

Ashley: Yeah, you as well. Bye.

Victoria: Something I said?

Cole: Well, ashley is not going to be the last person that’s asking what’s going on. I mean, we’re gonna have to come up with a better excuse. How long do you think we can keep claire a secret? I mean, a child that died 20-something years ago is over at memorial right now.

Victoria: Well, claire is all that matters, so as long as she needs privacy, then we just say whatever it takes.

Cole: Yeah, that’s an option.

Victoria: But you don’t agree though?

Cole: Well, I just think that letting everyone know the truth will be the first step in setting us free from jordan’s control over claire. I mean, her control over all of us.

Tucker: Do you really want jabot? Because if you do–

Audra: I don’t want it, okay? I need it. You’re the one with the name, the money, the past success. And yes, I know I’m smart, stubborn, resilient, but I’m not you and I don’t carry your weight in the corporate world. Even after the hit, your reputation just took. Look, and you promised me things. You made me believe you. So, tell me the truth. Is ashley gonna ruin this or can I still trust you?

Tucker: Yes.

Audra: No, you don’t get to pull this on me right now–

Tucker: I don’t know how I’m going to react if ashley realizes she made a mistake. You want the truth? That’s it. Everyone’s got someone in their life that they would cross a line for. She’s mine and you know that.

Audra: Well, I need other guarantees.

Tucker: Audra, how can I guarantee you anything? My life– my life feels in flux right now. Completely.

Audra: You know, 10 minutes ago, our professional goals were completely in sync. Same desires and outlook. It was us against every single one of them and all it took was one minute between the two of you to make it all crumble. That’s not good enough for me.

Tucker: Is that an ultimatum?

Audra: No, this is just goodbye. Okay? You wanna sit with your bourbon all afternoon pining away for a woman who doesn’t even want you. Do it. You know, just imagine how great life would be if ashley would just admit you’re her heart’s desire. But I have a career to salvage and it’s not gonna happen with you. You know what? And look at your phone, you might have a message or two. It looks like you have everyone hanging on by a thread, including yourself. (Vo) the shape that stole your heart

Victoria: Before you decide what you think the world should know, you should hear how our last visit went.

Cole: What happened?

Victoria: Claire has asked us not to visit her anymore.

Cole: Well, why not? What– what’s changed?

Victoria: No, cole. I mean, she’s so lost. She’s got all this terrible shame and guilt and she– she– she tells herself that she doesn’t deserve our help. And every time she looks at us, I mean, it’s too painful for her because of everything that she’s said and done.

Cole: It’s because of what jordan forced her to do. We don’t hold her responsible. How many times have we told her that?

Victoria: She doesn’t hear it. I mean, it doesn’t make any sense to her that we care about her when she hates herself.

Cole: And you reminded her that we brought her here, to help her. To get to know her. I mean, vic, she’s not well enough to even know how much she needs us.

Victoria: I know that. But the way that she was raised and then betrayed by her aunt jordan, the one thing that she has learned is that it’s not safe to count on anyone.

Cole: What my aunt has done to her, it just drives me crazy. Just thinking day in and day out what our daughter heard. It’s just pure evil.

Victoria: I know. Well, this damage is not gonna be undone overnight, but our daughter is in there. I know it. She just needs time and affection and attention. It’s been drummed into her that she’s unworthy and she’s rejected her whole life and so, we just have to keep reminding her that we care, no matter how long it takes to get through.

Cole: I agree. But our past will always be a part of us. And so will hers.

Victoria: But there’s so much more to her and I just– I want to know all of it. I want to show her what life could be like. You know, the life that she’s always deserved.

Cole: Well, we brought her here to help her. And that’s what she’s gonna get. We’re gonna give her whatever she needs for as long as it takes and we’re gonna figure out a way to get through to her.

[ Phone ringing ]

Tucker: Yes, kyle?

Kyle: You got my message?

Tucker: Yes, goodbye.

Kyle: Wait, hold on, hold on. What are you talking about, goodbye?

Tucker: I know what you’re up to, man. I’ve always known. And audra just confirmed it. So, let’s not– let’s not do the whole denial thing, shall we?

Kyle: I don’t know what audra told you, but she got it wrong. Tucker, just let me explain. Audra blew the whole thing wide open.

Jack: Why would she do that now?

Kyle: I don’t know. It’s my fault for trusting her, but the whole thing is dead in the water.

Ashley: What’s dead in the water?

Kyle: Tucker. He backed out of our deal to give glissade a jabot product because audra told him what we were really planning.

Ashley: Well, you can’t be surprised by that, kyle. I mean, it’s a mystery why you ever let yourself get involved with her.

Kyle: Yeah. I’m asking myself the same question.

Jack: Hey, you took a chance. You learned a lesson. We close that chapter. We move on.

Kyle: Yeah. Yeah. Um, I need to head to the office. I have a couple of things I need to handle.

Ashley: Wait a second. Don’t you want to stay here and just process everything?

Kyle: No, I– I can’T. I gotta run. A couple of things I need to check on.

Jack: Kyle. You sure you’re okay?

Kyle: Yeah. I can handle this. You didn’t live this strong,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Victoria: You know, I have to say, you’re pretty good at this for a new parent.

Cole: Yeah. I’m just trying to play catch up. I’m learning as I go.

Victoria: Well, you’ve been very steady and reassuring.

Cole: It’s a facade. I really don’t have a clue what I’m doing.

Victoria: I have reed and johnny and katie, but this is a totally different situation for you.

Cole: That baby was my only child. That brand new, innocent, beautiful creature that was stolen from us. And here we are, all these years later. You know, when I look at her, I can’t help but wonder sometimes, does she have my eyes? Every time I look at her, I can’t help but see everything that I missed. Carrying her in my arms, birthdays, skinned knees, you know? Boyfriends. You know, she asked me before what life would have been like if we knew that she was alive. And honestly, I would have given her the world. I mean, I can’t help wishing that I had the chance to make it right the first time.

[ Phone ringing ]

Victoria: I’m sorry.

Cole: It’s okay.

Victoria: It’s memorial. Hello. Yes, this is she. Uh, thank you. Yeah. Thank you. We’ll be right there.

Cole: Vic, what did they say?

Victoria: It’s claire. She wants to see us.

Cole: Now? Wait a second. Do– do you think she was testing us whenever she asked us to stay away?

Victoria: I don’t know. This could be anything.

Cole: Well, what it is, it’s another shot at helping her, right? Sooner than expected. So, we’re not gonna mess it up.

Victoria: No.

Summer: Special delivery from marchetti.

Chance: Oh, my gosh. What is this?

Summer: You know, it’s, um, everything you need to get started for your first few days. Some shirts, ties.

Chance: Wow. How’d you know, my size?

Summer: Oh, come on. I’m a pro. I can guess anyone’s size.

Chance: This is amazing. Thank you so much, but I– I can’t accept this. I’ve seen marchetti’s prices.

Summer: Oh, perks of being the ceo. I get a pretty big discount. Look, you can return whatever you don’t like or, you know, if you want sharon’s input on anything.

Chance: No. No, it’s not that. I, um… I don’t know.

Summer: Chance, seriously, what’s going on with you? You don’t seem like yourself. I mean, we’re friends, right? You can tell me anything.

Sharon: No, I’m not giving up on love. It will find me again.

Nick: It always does.

Sharon: Yeah. But I’m not in any rush. When the right guy comes along, at the right time, I will know.

Nick: And you’re absolutely sure it wasn’t chance?

Sharon: Well, don’t get me wrong. Chance is really fun and funny. He’s easy on the eyes.

Nick: I mean, if that’s your type.

Sharon: Yeah. I just– I don’t want to make the same mistakes I’ve made before where I’m convincing myself that this relationship could be something more than maybe it should be. You and I are lucky that way because we both know what it’s like to have had the real thing.

Nick: Yes, that’s true.

Sharon: And I don’t know about you, but next time around, I am not settling for anything less than the real thing. And until that comes around I have got a business to run that takes up every minute of my time.

Nick: And you’re loving it.

Sharon: More than loving it. It hasn’t even gotten off the ground yet and I’m having the time of my life.

Nick: Well, it shows. I’m very excited for you and your big launch is coming up. I want to hear everything that you have in the works.

Sharon: Oh, you’re gonna regret those words. Okay. So, let me tell you how I see it all coming together. You ready?

Nick: Yeah.

Sally: So, I was thinking that lunch really is a more appropriate option than dinner. I mean, everyone knows that breakfast of course is the safest meal.

Adam: Well, I would say that it depends on the evening before.

Sally: You have a point.

Adam: As I recall, there were quite a few breakfasts and brunches even that were borderline provocative. But I interrupted. Enlighten me on dinner’s unseen pitfalls.

Sally: Well, dinner means drinks.

Adam: Mm-hmm. A chic cocktail to get the evening off to a smooth start.

Sally: Mm-hmm. The most perfect wine paired with a dinner for two at the chef’s table.

Adam: Mm-hmm. I’m taking notes.

Sally: And perhaps a delicate champagne to accompany dessert. And that is the tipping point.

Adam: Is it?

Sally: Oh, yeah. After dinner drinks, danger ahead.

Adam: I mean, it sounds delicious. What could possibly go wrong?

Sally: Well, there could be dancing. And I mean, nothing productive can come from being that close, so…

Adam: Ah, I see your point.

Sally: Who wants to play with fire?

Adam: We, uh, we were gonna share our good news. Ladies first.

Sally: I got three new clients.

Adam: That is fantastic. You and chloe, you have your hands full.

Sally: Yeah. I mean, I’m– I’m loving the challenge. Now, you.

Adam: Um… life, uh, is– is going pretty good right now.

Sally: Any special reason why?

Adam: Well, 75% of it is just being with you. And 25% is, um, something else.

Sally: Well, I can hardly wait to hear.

Audra: Uh, hi. Uh, we are no longer on show-up uninvited terms.

Kyle: What the hell were you thinking? You told tucker I was planning to sabotage his plan?

Audra: To protect you. Yes.

Kyle: How? From what?

Audra: Tucker. He knew you were framing him on the corporate espionage. He’s not the kind of guy you want to stab in the back unless you can finish the job.

Kyle: What’s the worst he could do? My father already knows my real agenda and I doubt your motive was keeping me safe.

Audra: Oh, you’re an expert on me now, huh?

Kyle: I know who and what you are.

Audra: Oh, this I’m dying to hear. Give it a shot, golden boy. Who am I? And what was my motive? Hi, I’m sally.

Cole: Hey, claire, we got your message.

Victoria: It was just– it was so much more than we expected.

Cole: Yeah, we just want you to know there’s no pressure. There’s no rush. This is all at your pace.

Claire: I haven’t changed my mind. I haven’T. I can’t have you in my life.

Victoria: But, you called us back. I know, it’s probably scary. Of course, it’s scary. Maybe it’s because you wanted us to come. And we did. We’re here. We’ll always be here.

Claire: Nothing has changed. I can’t be around you, ever. It’s for the best. For everyone. You can just go back to forgetting I exist.

Cole: No, no, we never forgot about you. We never wanted to and we never will. You have been and always will be a part of us. Just like we’re a part of you. You know, maybe– maybe we can sit in one of your sessions and just listen to whatever it is you want to say. You know, in an environment where it’s safe for you.

Claire: Stop. It’s over. None of that matters. I have to focus on my future.

Cole: Okay. All right. So, what does that mean for us? Why have you brought us here?

Claire: I have one final request.

Chance: It’s not that big of a deal. Really.

Summer: Okay, I’m not a detective, but I think that I can tell when a guy’s upset. Look, I know I’m not very good at solving my own problems, but I promise you, I’m very, very good at solving other people’S. Try me.

Chance: I know you don’t have time for this. I’m sure you’re due at the office soon, so don’t worry about it.

Summer: Seriously, chance? You listened to me go on and on about my mom and the breakup of my marriage and look, if you’re going through something, I want to return the favor.

Chance: Well, there’s not much to say.

Summer: Maybe? But I– I don’t know, I think I’m getting to know you pretty well and I think that once you start, you might find that there’s actually a lot to say.

Chance: That’s a possibility. Yeah. I think that might be a much longer conversation though.

Summer: Fine. Then, um, let’s talk, um, over lunch.

Jack: Well, I know that mood. You’ve been with tucker.

Ashley: Please, jack. I’m trying really hard to have a peaceful day.

Jack: Being with that man is not the way to make it happen.

Ashley: And neither is you continually bringing him up.

Jack: No one is happier than I am that you are home, but perhaps you came back too soon. Before you were ready to face him day after day.

Ashley: No, no, no. Come on, ignoring him is not the problem.

Jack: Then, you admit there is a problem. The two of you sharing the same continent.

Ashley: Ah, jack.

Jack: What has tucker done now? Let me help. Tell me what happened.

Ashley: No, there’s nothing you can do. Tucker is just being tucker. He’s– he’s trying to make me believe the most painful lie in a very weak attempt to make himself look less horrible. I mean, it’s as simple as that. My mom’s alzheimer’s never changed how much we love her. work together or

Adam: So, uh, victor said we have to find a way to work together or we’re gonna have to go find employment somewhere else.

Sally: And you two are tolerating each other? Amazing. Who knew threats and intimidation can have a positive impact.

Adam: It’s still early, so don’t jinx it.

Sally: Well, I hope it sticks.

Adam: Me too, actually. I mean, it could all go south at any time, but right now, it’s– it’s good.

Sally: Well, it is all about the now.

Adam: And I think my father is going to be really proud of what we accomplished. You’re smiling again.

Sally: I’m sorry. It’s becoming a habit. No, I was– I was just thinking about how different things are now. You know, with you actually wanting your father to be proud of you and your accomplishments.

Adam: Hm.

Sally: I don’t know. It’s just nice.

Cole: Well, we’re here to support whatever you want.

Victoria: Whatever you need.

Cole: That’s right. There’s no time limit, no expiration date.

Claire: There’s only one thing I want.

Cole: Okay. Name it.

Claire: I’ve already reached out to michael baldwin and I’ve spoken to my therapist who sees the logic in what I’m about to ask you.

Victoria: All right.

Cole: All right. So, if everybody else has signed off on it, then who are we to–

Claire: I need to face jordan. I have to tell her to her face once and for all how I feel about her. I have to do this. Or there’s no hope of me ever moving forward and getting better. Will you two make rearrangements? Will you help me make this happen?

Jack: Ash, talk to me. What is tucker lying to you about?

Ashley: It doesn’t matter. I don’t want to talk about it.

Jack: It must matter if it’syou to this degree.

Ashley: Everything he does is unhinged and without reason.

Jack: Well, pretty much everything he does, the reason is revenge.

Ashley: You’re very right about that. That is his true passion in life. I just wish he’d go away. I wish he’d go far, far away, and just get out of my life once and for all.

Jack: Oh, god, I’m so sorry.

Ashley: What does that mean?

Jack: You’re still in deep. Tucker mccall has taken up all the real estate inside your head and the sooner you realize that and admit it, the better. There is no point in denying this to me or to yourself.

[ Knock on door ]

Audra: Ah, come on in. The more the merrier.

Tucker: Of course. You made a beeline straight for audra, didn’t you? It’s so predictable. So, are you here for revenge now that audra’s blown your plan out of the water? Or, you know, try to convince her that I was wrong about you.

Kyle: I came to talk to audra so I will discuss that with her.

Tucker: No. It’s over kyle. I don’t need you to steal a jabot product. Well, I never did.

Kyle: You got some magic potion?

Tucker: No, I don’t need it. Or whatever brand of assistance you were supposedly going to offer.

Kyle: Okay. What was the point then? Why did you want me involved?

Tucker: I wanted to see if you had the stones to get a job done and obviously, you don’T. I mean, if I look past all the hair gel, I do see a little potential, but you’d have to break free of the stranglehold your dad has on you. And if you do, I think maybe you could, uh, like him, become a world-class bastard.

Audra: Tucker.

Tucker: Pretty good.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nikki: What are you looking for?

Victor: Just a pen.

Nikki: No, you’re not. You’re checking up on me. You think that’s where I would hide vodka?

Victor: Baby, I just remembered the name of the company that we recently acquired and I just wanna jot down the name, okay?

Nikki: And that’s why you drove me to work and accompanied me to my office?

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: Well, I know that you’re being caring and you love me. But you don’t have to worry about me, because I’m doing better every day.

Victor: And, my baby, I’m very proud of you. Okay? And now, I suggest I take you to lunch. Not to keep tabs on you, just because I enjoy your company.

Nikki: Well, I have to check my schedule because people have been booking meetings for me without checking with me. I have to say, the one thing I miss about claire was she was a terrific assistant.

Victor: Well then, we’re gonna have to find someone who’s even better than that.

Nikki: Yes, hopefully, someone who is not out to kill me.

Jack: Good morning. Ash, you all right?

Ashley: Hi. Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just looking at news regarding glissade and tucker. You know, I’m sure that he put his pr team on damage control. I’m just curious as to what kind of spin he put on it.

Jack: Well, I haven’t seen anything yet.

Ashley: No, me neither. Not a quote from tucker or anybody else that the cover-up was a lie.

Jack: Well, maybe he’s not gonna handle this publicly.

Kyle: Well, he might go for a private counterattack.

Ashley: Thank you. No. Tucker is definitely laying low. No response at all to the news blitz.

Jack: So, could it be that tucker is in retreat or is this the calm before the storm?

Audra: Here you are.

Tucker: Yeah, here I am.

Audra: I’ve been sending you texts all night. You’re avoiding me.

Tucker: No, no, no, I just don’t have an answer for you.

Audra: Meaning you have no plan.

Tucker: I’m regrouping.

Audra: You’re bluffing. The abbotts have knocked you off your game and you’re too humiliated to admit it to me.

Tucker: I’ll tell you what, buy me breakfast, and I’ll fill you in. Heads have already rolled.

I have type 2 diabetes,

but I manage it well.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Now, don’t you forget about lunch.

Nikki: No.

Victor: All right? I have an important meeting now with nicholas and adam. They’re probably waiting for me already.

Nikki: Well, I hope they can live up to your expectations this time, especially adam.

Victor: So do I. Keep it sweet, baby.

Nikki: I couldn’t bear it if you were disappointed again.

Victor: Well, this time, I think I have a solution that will give them both incentives to do what I want them to do. You take care. See you later.

Nikki: Okay. Hi, it’s nikki. I’m having a hard time. Can we meet?

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: So, any actual bets on what this meeting is about?

Nick: I’m assuming it’s about vic’s leave of absence. And with nate gone as well, we’re definitely shorthanded right now.

Adam: So, more musical chairs in the c-suite.

Nick: Yeah, I don’t know. Dad could be bringing someone else in.

Adam: No, I doubt that. I mean, you heard his speech about family pulling together. His plan is for you and me to work side by side.

>Nick: Yeah, I’d say that’s a fantasy.

Adam: Do you really not think we are capable of holding things down here and working with dad?

Nick: You want to know how I think this plays out?

[ Adam laughs ]

Adam: Please.

Nick: We can try to make this work. You know, to keep the old man happy and it might work for a while. But then eventually, and I will wager sooner rather than later, you’re either gonna get bored or feel snubbed or underappreciated. Then you’re gonna do what you always do, adam. You’re gonna self-destruct. Again.

Kyle: Tucker might hold off for now, but he’ll want to hit back twice as hard.

Ashley: The whole world knows by now that tucker covered up that ugly scandal. It has to affect glissade in some way. It’s a small company with a pristine reputation.

Jack: Well, and their new owner has been outed as a disreputable liar. They cannot be taking that in stride.

Ashley: And then the board members, they’re gonna want his head on a spike.

Jack: So, this is perhaps time for tucker to disappear. To go lick his wounds on some faraway mountain top.

Kyle: You can’t seriously believe that? I’ve been on the inside with the guy lately, he’s determined. There’s no way he’ll fold. And he’s still out for blood after what happened in paris.

Tucker: I’m done. Goodbye, ashley.

[ Ashley exclaims] You go to hell!

Ashley: Okay.

Jack: Ash? Hey, everything okay?

Ashley: Yeah, I just– I’m not over that fight we had in paris. I just– I see tucker and his anger.

Kyle: Yeah, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have mentioned it.

Ashley: No, don’t apologize. We can’t pretend it didn’t happen. Even though that’s what tucker’s trying to do.

Jack: Well, of course, that’s how he’d handle it. Showing responsibility for his actions is not something he can do. I just hate that it’s still bothering you.

Ashley: Well, I’m trying really, really hard not to dwell on it, jack. It’s just that lately every time I see tucker, I’m– I’m– I’m right back there. It comes crashing in and I’m back at that cafe and I’m face to face with tucker’s intense rage.

Audra: I imagine the glissade board and staff haven’t taken well to the news that you covered up one of your star recording artists’ crimes.

Tucker: We. We covered it up.

Audra: Uh, just a reminder my name wasn’t in the article.

Tucker: Then it was a cover-up of a cover-up.

Audra: Mm. I hope that’s not the defense your spin doctors have come up with.

Tucker: There’s gonna be no defense. No pr countermove.

Audra: So, the strategy is to just let the news cycle die out?

Tucker: That’s right. Strategy is lay low, regroup. See what happens. People don’t have any attention span anymore. They’ll be on to the next scandal in a couple of days.

Audra: Well surely the good people of glissade won’t forget or forgive so easily.

Tucker: No, they are angry, disgusted.

Audra: Did they find a way to oust you?

Tucker: Mm.

[ Tucker clears throat ] Just the opposite. I’m firing all of them.

[ Tucker coughs ]

Audra: So, the captain is going down with a sinking ship. And you’re throwing everyone overboard first.

Tucker: No, no, I have no intention of walking away, just because of a little hiccup.

Audra: You know, well, I say it’s more than just a hiccup. It’s more like a death rattle.

Tucker: Listen, I can put together another board. I can find a new staff. I can surround myself with people who are willing to look past my missteps. So, the answer to your question is no, the abbotts have not defeated me. They haven’t won and they won’T. Listen, your deodorant just has to work.

Audra: If you’re not giving up on glissade, does that mean you’re sticking with your plan to go after jabot?

Tucker: All in due time.

Audra: Look, just tell me what you plan on doing with the information kyle says he has about their new product.

Tucker: I have no further use for kyle until he can convince me that he’s not setting up another abbott trap.

Audra: And how do you intend to figure that out?

Tucker: My secret weapon. Just find out where he truly stands.

Audra: I already know the answer to that. Kyle has been playing you all along. Just like you suspected. So, whatever product secrets he would be passing along, it’s just another setup.

Adam: You may have been right that I would have blown things up in the past. But my 2024 goals specifically indicate no more self-destruction.

Nick: Right. The new and improved, ultra-responsible, highly focused adam newman.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Nick: Heard a lot about that guy. I’ve never met him once.

Adam: It’s adam newman. Nice to meet you.

Nick: I don’t buy it. Sorry.

Adam: Come on, you know that we are capable of finding common ground, of pulling together. We did it to save faith. I mean, we– we put aside our hostilities to help sally when she had complications with the pregnancy, I mean, and we were– we were working pretty well together with sharon at sna.

Nick: That’s a small dent in your long history of betrayals and we both know it. Including you continuing to chase after sally after she chose me.

Victor: Morning, boys.

Nick: Morning.

Adam: Morning.

Victor: Thank you for coming.

Nick: Sure.

Adam: Of course.

[ Adam clears throat ] What can we do for you?

Victor: You both know this has been a rather… difficult time for newman enterprises. After all the corporate turmoil and all the assaults in our family, time to start new.

Nick: Yes, I’m assuming with vic’s leave of absence, there’s going to have to be some changes made.

Victor: Well, we don’t know how long victoria will be gone. So, I shall make all the decisions.

Adam: Well, we are ready to help, in any way.

Victor: You know, it warms my heart to see both of you. You know, I’m proud of both of you. Okay? And now you’re gonna work alongside your father.

Nick: Well, I am willing to step into victoria’s co-ceo role, dad, for the time being if that’s what you want.

Adam: I assume that means one of my duties won’t be picking up nick’s laundry.

Victor: I have bigger plans than that. So I didn’t think I needed swiffer,

Seth: Nikki, I am so glad you called.

Nikki: Seth, thank you so much for meeting me. I’m– I’m having one of those days.

Seth: May I?

Nikki: Oh, please.

Seth: All right, come on. Talk to me.

Nikki: Well, I’m having a hard time putting it behind me. The horrors that my family went through.

Seth: Yeah. Being forced off the wagon that way.

Nikki: Yeah, I– I know that sounds like an excuse.

Seth: No. No, it doesn’T. What that woman did to you was an assault, you know? Worse than a physical attack.

Nikki: Unfortunately, the alcohol doesn’t know the difference.

Seth: Listen to me, that woman unleashed your inner demons. She set your mind and body against itself. I mean, on top of, you know, battling the relapse, you must be furious at how it was triggered.

Nikki: Sometimes, the rage is so infuriating. And I know that that’s dangerous because letting those feelings of– of anger, letting them take over. I mean, it just makes the urge to drink worse. But I am trying with everything in me.

Seth: I get it. Yeah. I do have one question though.

Nikki: Okay.

Seth: I mean, we’ve seen each other at meetings, we’ve spoken briefly, right? And I’ve left you messages letting you know that I’m here for you.

Nikki: And I appreciate that.

Seth: Oh, okay. So, why has it taken you so long for you to call your sponsor?

Nick: Well, don’t keep us in suspense. What’s the big plan?

Victor: You’ll be working as equals, under me.

Adam: In what capacity?

Victor: As co-ceos. Working with your father. Neither one of you outranks the other.

Nick: And if we don’t agree?

Victor: I hope that won’t be the case, but if it is, then I shall make the final decision. You think you can handle that? Or will you be at each other’s throats before we even get started?

Kyle: Ashley’s having a rougher time than I thought.

Jack: Yeah, the fight she had with tucker in paris was more than a lover’s quarrel. She was shaken to the core.

Kyle: Even so, did you get a sense that she’s having second thoughts about destroying tucker?

Jack: No, I don’t think that. I am concerned about her emotional wellbeing.

Kyle: But you agree we need to move forward with phase two of the plan.

Jack: Absolutely. The best thing we can do for ashley, for all of us, is to get tucker out of our lives for good. He was knocked off balance by this news blitz. I can’t help but think that glissade has taken a major hit. And you’re right, thinking that he’s in retreat is wishful thinking. We need to finish the job.

Kyle: I couldn’t agree more.

Jack: So, how’s this plan of yours working right now?

Kyle: I told him I have the work up for a new fragrance jabot’s set to launch in 2025.

Jack: And he’s still interested?

Kyle: He’s not sure if he wants to move forward with taking over jabot now that you’ve released the news of the scandal. Not only that, but he wants me to give him the information and then he’ll decide how to proceed.

Jack: Sounds like he wants to change the terms of your agreement.

Kyle: And there’s no way I’m playing that game. I told him to reach out if he wants to go ahead with the original plan.

Jack: So, the ball is in tucker’s court.

Tucker: How did you come to this conclusion about kyle?

Audra: Um, he confessed it to me.

Tucker: When?

Audra: The timing doesn’t matter. But the point is kyle tried to get me to switch allegiances. To join him on what he claims is the winning side. Look, I won’t lie. I was tempted. You’ve been less than forthcoming about the details of your plan.

Tucker: Why tell me now then?

Audra: Because in spite of how frustrating you can be, I know you’ll be the one to come out on top. I’ve invested too much in you and our partnership to give up now.

Tucker: Yeah, you’re gonna have to do better than that.

Audra: I have more of a connection to you than I can ever have with kyle. I know you think I’ve fallen for kyle. I haven’T. And it won’t happen. My loyalty is here with you. Look, our relationship is twisted and fickle, but it’s probably the strongest connection I’ve ever had with anyone. So, if it’s you or him, look, it’ll always be you.

Tucker: I’m happy to hear that.

Announcer: The young and the orks some days.Ot

Nikki: I sh

Nikki: I should have reached out to you sooner.

Seth: Hey, this is not about making you feel guilty, okay? The disease does enough of that already, right? This is just about me letting you know that I’m here for you. As your sponsor, it’s my job to help. And I just feel like you’ve been avoiding me. We both know what that’s a sign of.

Nikki: White-knuckling. Trying to do it alone.

Seth: Yeah. How’s that going?

Nikki: It works some days. But, um, others…

Seth: Like today?

Nikki: Yeah.

Seth: Okay. Come on, tell me.

Nikki: Well, um, my family has been very supportive, my husband especially, he– he’s always checking in on me. He practically never leaves my side.

Seth: Checks in or checks up?

Nikki: Well, today, it was more like hovering. I caught him going through my desk drawer and he said he needed a pen, but I know what he was looking for.

Seth: Did he find it?

Nikki: No.

Seth: ‘Cause it wasn’t there or because you’ve hidden it well?

Nikki: You know me too well.

Seth: [ Laughs ] No, I don’T. I– I know the disease well. Hey, I’ve been there, remember? I mean, listen, I have faltered so many times. And I– I didn’t need people to force alcohol on me. I– I was really good at doing that all by myself. But– but anyway, you know, about what victor didn’t find?

Nikki: Well, it was my, um– it was my office flask, but it– but it was empty. I swear.

Seth: Lying to me is not gonna help you.

Nikki: [ Sighs ] It’s just something that I’ve been keeping as a test to prove that I can say no to it, that it cannot control me anymore.

Seth: And that’s really the reason you keep it? Or that’s just the excuse you tell yourself?

Nikki: Oh, man. It is such a relief to talk to somebody who understands and has no judgment. You don’t see the worry in their eye.

[ Sighs ] My husband thinks I’m the strongest woman in the world.

Seth: Oh. That’s a lot to live up to.

Nikki: Tell me about it. But he has saved me so many times in the past. I owe him my life, really.

Seth: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Listen, man, I don’t have to tell you how dangerous it is to give anybody in your family that much power, right? You can’t do this for victor. You can’t even do this for your children. You– you have to do this for you.

Nikki: Thank you for reminding me.

Seth: No, and you don’t have to white-knuckle it. That’s what sponsors are for. And you can call me anytime you want, day or night.

Nikki: Thank you. I– I can get through this. I– I’ve done it before. I don’t know, there’s just something different about it this time, it’S… harder.

Seth: Well, maybe. But listen to me… you do not have to face this alone.

>Adam: I am totally committed to making this work. I mean, I’m not sure if nick feels the same way.

Nick: I will do my best to give adam the benefit of the doubt. I seriously hope he doesn’t do anything that makes me regret that decision.

Victor: Well, that’s a start. I certainly hope we can build on that. I have a task for both of you. I want you to draft a presentation that shows how we can fold the new acquisition into the existing newman corporate structure. There’s a meeting about that this afternoon.

Adam: Well, I can reach out, and reschedule for later this week, I know with everything–

Victor: No, you will not reschedule, son. I want you to come up with this presentation. After lunch, I shall review it.

Adam: I guess, we better get to work then.

Nick: Adam, I’ll catch up with you later. I need to talk to dad. It’s a personal matter.

Victor: See you after lunch.

Nick: I mean, you don’t seriously think this is gonna work. I mean, what happens when vic decides to come back, do we both get demoted back down to coos? Does one of us stay on as her number two? Have you seriously thought this through?

Victor: You don’t think I have? Your task is to get along with your brother, that’s all.

Nick: Yes, I– I will do my absolute best, I promise you. I hope you know, I’m only doing this for you.

Victor: And i appreciate that.

Nick: I can tell. I just hope adam doesn’t let you down again.

Victor: You know, that is not an option. Not for either of you. All right? Keep that in mind.

Audra: What’s wrong? Hm. Ashley. Of course.

Tucker: She said something to me the other day that I just can’t shake.

Audra: Dare I ask?

Tucker: She accused me of being physically violent during our fight in paris. Smashing a wine glass and throwing a chair.

Audra: That doesn’t sound like you. But then again, ashley gets to you in a way no one else does. Sounds like you caused quite a scene.

Tucker: I mean, it was a bit of a scene. And I stormed off, and a wine glass tipped over, and I may have shoved a chair out of the way when I left, but there were no violent actions.

Audra: Well, it obviously scared ashley. I mean, unless she’s exaggerating for effect?

Tucker: I don’t think so. I know when she’s playing games. She seems to genuinely believe that that’s how things went down.

Audra: You know, maybe you’re the one refusing to admit it. Because you’re hoping on some level that things didn’t get too ugly. That you can still salvage your marriage.

Tucker: I’m done. Goodbye, ashley. Go to hell.

[ Sighs ] I’m done.

[ Glass shatters ] Goodbye, ashley.

[ Ashley screams ] You go to hell! Don’t go anywhere. Hey, ashley, wait a minute. Hey, wait a minute.

 

Ashley: Don’t touch me. I have nothing to say to you.

Tucker: I don’t understand what’s going on. It’s like you’re fleeing just because I’m in the room.

Ashley: Exactly.

Tucker: How have we gotten to this point? Are you saying you’re afraid to be around me even in public?

Nick: All right, what are your ideas?

Adam: It is a strong company. Great leadership. In my opinion, it is undervalued.

Nick: That’s because it’s a relative newcomer to the field.

Adam: I say that we bring it under the umbrella of our real estate division, and we brand it as a boutique shop and we let them shine.

Nick: You can’t just bring a start-up into the newman fold, and expect it to be welcomed with open arms.

Adam: Okay, just because it isn’t a legacy company, and it doesn’t have the newman track record, doesn’t mean it doesn’t have a lot to contribute. It’s accomplished a lot of great things. It’s innovative.

Nick: Interesting choice of word, I would have gone with “risky.”

Adam: I’d say entrepreneurial. They’re shaking things up.

Nick: Others would say destabilizing.

Adam: Why would you acquire them if you don’t believe in them?

Nick: I didn’t want to. I didn’t like the idea at all, but dad was pushing for it.

Adam: Are we talking about how you feel about the acquisition or me?

Nick: My feelings about both are strangely similar.

Adam: You just told dad that you were willing to give me a chance. But if this is how you’re gonna play this, you’re right, we’re doomed.

Nick: Maybe we just do our own presentations, and let the best man win.

Adam: We’re five minutes into this partnership, and you think we should run to dad to decide. Is that really how you want to play this?

Nick: You’re right. Sorry, I’m not even trying. That’s not fair or productive.

Adam: So, how about you take the giant chip off your shoulder and at least pretend that we can get along.

Nikki: You’re right. I have been avoiding you. In the past, I would always rely on dear friends to support my recovery.

Seth: Friends are great. But sponsors, we’re a different animal.

Nikki: No, I know. Maybe that’s why I waited so long to reach out to you, I– I was missing my friends.

[ Sighs ] They were always such a great help to me. Unfortunately, now they’ve both passed on. And I think I was worried that I wouldn’t be able to do this again without them.

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Nikki: Hi.

Victor: I didn’t realize you were meeting someone.

Nikki: Victor, this is seth.

Victor: Hello, seth.

Seth: Mr. Newman, it’s very good to meet you, I am nikki’s A.A. Sponsor.

Victor: I’ll be damned. You never mentioned him before.

Seth: Well, that’s probably because nikki takes anonymity very seriously, and what is said in the room, stays in the room.

Victor: Ah-ha. I hope that applies to you as well.

Nikki: Seth is very discreet.

Seth: The thing about being somebody’s sponsor is, it’s a great responsibility and it’s also very humbling. You know, I– I try to help where I can, you know, by butting into people’s lives where it seems appropriate. But usually I– I just like to give them freedom to make their own mistakes because that’s how we learn. Right? It’s progress, not perfection.

Victor: Oh, exactly. And I don’t anticipate any missteps now, do you, darling?

Kyle: Yeah, I left it to tucker to reach out, but I wouldn’t say that means he holds all the cards.

Jack: So follow up. Put some pressure on him to make a decision. If his deal with you is a no-go, we need to know that sooner rather than later.

Kyle: That’ll shake an answer out of him, only because the guy doesn’t like to be pushed.

Jack: Perhaps he is hesitant, because he is on to your act.

Kyle: Is that what this is about? You don’t think I’m capable of fooling tucker?

Jack: This is not a slight against you, put your ego aside. This family made a major move against a very powerful man. He thinks of you as an abbott, despite your supposed disillusionment. Look, as much as I hate to admit it, he is cunning. He is insightful. He’s also a sociopath and that is a very dangerous combination. With moderate to severe plaque psoriasis gonna see someone. Going to interrupt anymore. I’m sure you hav

Victor: Well, I’m not going to interrupt anymore. I’m sure you have important things to discuss.

Seth: Well, actually, I was just leaving, I think we covered all the main topics unless you wanted to continue?

Nikki: Oh, no, thank you. This has been very helpful.

Seth: All right, uh, mr. Newman, it was very nice to meet you, I’m a big fan of your wife’S.

Victor: Thank you very much. Nice meeting you.

Seth: You’ve got my number.

Nikki: I will use it.

Victor: How come you never mentioned that guy before?

Nikki: Well, as he said, anonymity is so important. He’s been my sponsor for a while. I– I feel comfortable with him. I trust him. And I just haven’t felt the need to reach out to him. Things have been going so well, until recent events.

Victor: But my baby, you felt the need to meet with him today. After you had assured me that everything was all right.

Nikki: What are you accusing me of?

Victor: [ Sighs ] You know, I adore you. But I’m saying that you haven’t been honest with me. Are you struggling more than you’re letting on?

Nick: That is on me. And if we come up with anything good, I’ll throw in a brownie.

Adam: Ooh, thank you.

Nick: You know, newman E. Ventures. Newman E. Ventures, it just doesn’t say anything to me. How about newman real ventures.

Adam: Newman real ventures?

Nick: Real ventures.

Adam: Uh, it has a nice ring to it. I’m sure that I could sell people on it.

Nick: There you go.

Adam: Yeah, I– I have another idea, and I don’t know that, uh, you’re gonna like it.

Nick: Try me.

Adam: Okay, our usual mo is we fold in companies, we look for redundancies, we cut staff.

Nick: Yeah.

Adam: Okay, what if instead, we guarantee two years in the boutique setup?

Nick: Hmm. I mean, that would come with a significant cost.

Adam: Or it’s an investment in a company whose assets we sought out. I mean, we bought them for a reason, why not–

Nick: Let them shine.

Adam: Mm-hmm. We lead with trust.

Nick: Trust? I like it. Looks like I owe you a brownie.

Kyle: I can handle tucker. I thought I convinced you of that.

Jack: Anyone who says they can handle tucker is setting themselves up for a fall. He is slippery. You need to stay on guard. We all do, look– look what just happened with ashley and me. We both considered his lack of a response to a media blitz as a sign of maybe him retreating.

Kyle: And I’m the one who set you straight.

Jack: Don’t make it wishful thinking on your part. You have to allow for the fact that he might be on to you. He might know you are working for our side.

Kyle: Is that a possibility? Sure, but I do not believe that’s the case, we have tucker backed into a corner. Dad, he is rattled about losing ashley. And we’ve landed a crippling blow with the smear campaign.

Jack: Which makes him all the more dangerous. Look, this man is operating on adrenaline and rage. Looking for a way to lash back at us.

Kyle: Yes, which is why we need to land the final knockout punch.

Jack: I’m just saying sometimes you need to change course, even if it’s a good plan.

Kyle: Dad, dad. Let me handle this. It has to work so our family can move on. So we can be done with tucker mccall once and for all.

Tucker: Have you convinced yourself that I was actually violent in paris?

Ashley: Please, don’t you dare try to gaslight me. That’s exactly what happened and you know it.

Tucker: No, it isn’T. Ashley, at the very least you’re misremembering or you’re for some reason–

Ashley: I know what you’re doing, tucker, you’re trying to minimize your rage, and your actions to let yourself off the hook.

Tucker: That’s not true.

Ashley: Well, one of us is wrong, and it’s not me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chance: Sharon. Where’d you go just now?

Sharon: Oh, my gosh. I must have dozed off for a minute.

Chance: Yeah.

Sharon: Did you change clothes? You look very dashing.

Chance: No, I’ve been in this suit all day.

Sharon: Really? No, I distinctly remember you were wearing a sweater and cords.

Summer: Hi. Sorry, I’m late.

Chance: Not really. Hi. Wow, look at you. You look amazing.

Summer: So do you. Hey, sharon. Are you ready to go?

Sharon: Am I ready to go where exactly?

Chance: Did you forget? We’re going to celebrate the deal you just finalized between kirsten incorporated and chancellor-winters.

Summer: Yeah, dad’s gonna meet us there. He just texted.

Billy: Good evening, everyone.

Summer: Hi.

Chance: Nice, man. Everything all set?

Billy: It’s gonna be a fantastic night. Kirsten’s technology combined with chancellor-winters content. Sure to be a success. Thank you to you sharon for suggesting that we join forces.

Summer: I don’t see dad here yet. I mean we can’t start the celebration without him. You two are half of it.

Sharon: Am I dreaming?

Chance: No, sharon. This is definitely your reality. ( ) Why did I keep missing out on this? Befoou wer

Summer: Look at you. Every inch the successful businessman. Leaving the police force was the best thing you could have possibly done for yourself. And you did it at the exact right moment.

Chance: Well, thanks to sharon. She was the one who encouraged me to shift gears when I was wrestling with the idea.

Billy: On behalf of chancellor-winters, thank you, sharon, for not only being brilliant, but also being an incredibly positive influence on us all. Here’s to sharon.

All: To sharon.

Summer: Oh, I see my mom. I’ll be right back.

Billy: And I have a little schmoozing to do, so you enjoy your evening because you deserve it.

Chance: That she does. I’ll check you later.

Billy: I’ll see you later.

Sharon: None of this is making any sense to me. Are you dating summer now? When did you and I stop?

Chance: Oh, wow. Sharon, I, uh… you and I haven’t been together for a while now. You said that I wanted more out of the relationship than you did. That you weren’t ready to fall in love. That you were doing me a favor.

Sharon: And did I do you a favor? Are you happy now?

Chance: I mean, I cared about you, sharon. It took me some time to get over you, but you made the right call. Especially now that I know that there’s really only one person for you. Don’t let him slip away again.

Phyllis: Buy the lady a drink.

Nick: I’m waiting for someone.

Phyllis: Who? Sharon? That’s not gonna work. Not again.

[ Nick sighing ]

Nick: Phyllis…

Phyllis: You’re never ever going to love her the way that she loves you. You have made that clear.

Nick: Oh, have I?

Phyllis: Oh, yeah, you have. Over and over and over again. No matter how many times you get sucked into her orbit, you will never love her the way that she loves you. It’ll never last.

Sharon: I’m so glad I ran into you.

Mariah: A little bit confused, are we? Don’t know which way is up?

Sharon: I’m not sure what’s going on. I guess I’m in some dream. I’m just trying to go with the flow, but it’s all a bit disconcerting.

Mariah: Well, that’s because you’re letting it lead you. Take control of things.

Sharon: I have. I’m successful. After all these years, I finally found my niche.

Tessa: But your heart is still empty.

Your love

gets in the way

of the bad things

people say

my feet

were broken and bleeding

you washed my sins away

my heart needed dreaming

[ Tessa singing ]

Mariah: What tessa said really bothers you, doesn’t it?

Sharon: I knew she didn’t mean to upset me.

Mariah: No, of course not. She was just calling it as she sees it.

Sharon: My heart’s not empty. I’m fine. I’m happy. Just because I’m not ready to fall in love again. But look at everything I’ve been through. Nick has brought me a lot of joy, but he’s also caused me a lot of pain. I lost rey. And chance and I…

Mariah: What happened there?

Sharon: We’re just at different stages of our journey. I know what it’s like to be deeply in love, where nothing and no one else takes precedence. Chance has been married to his career for so long, he has yet to experience that.

Mariah: Even with abby, his job came first.

Sharon: Even though he and abby were not a match, chance is still gonna want to find that profound connection at some point. I had to let him go so that he could find it for himself.

Mariah: That is very noble of you.

Sharon: I wasn’t being noble, mariah. I was just being realistic. Chance made me feel really special. He was fun.

Tessa: So, he was just a distraction for you?

Adam: We’re all distractions for sharon. Sure, some more distracting than others, but there is only one life and love that is her destiny. And we all know who that is.

Sharon: I’m sick of hearing people tell me that nick is the one. Why does everyone think that? Do people not remember the many times that he cheated on me and broke my heart?

Adam: It seemed to mend itself pretty well considering how many times you went back.

Sharon: I loved that man with everything in me and it wasn’t enough.

Tessa: That’s really sad.

Adam: The two of you moved on from each other a few times and nothing ever seemed to stick.

Sharon: Nick was not my only love. I felt very passionately about rey. We had an amazing life. Cut short far too soon.

Adam: It was good. Sure. It was solid. It was safe emotionally. But was it really passionate? Was it wild and unbridled? I mean, even with me, there was more of a spark and I was by no means the love of your life.

Mariah: That’s for sure.

Adam: I was just your dark temptation. Your walk on the wild side and I accept that. Just as phyllis is the dark temptation for nick. But it’s not love. It’s something different and it has no staying power.

Tessa: He has a point.

Sharon: I feel like you’re all ganging up on me. I’m here to celebrate a new business. A successful business. That’s what I’m focused on now.

Chance: Sharon took a struggling business founded by a monster and she turned it into a vehicle for good. And now, it’s launched a joint venture with the powerhouse, chancellor-winters, represented tonight by myself and–

Billy: And yours truly. And the sky is the limit. So, let’s all put it together for sharon newman.

Sharon: Thank you. Thank you. That’s very kind.

Adam: Like mariah said, this is your dream, sharon. You can follow or you can lead.

Sharon: As you gentlemen both know, there is no such thing as a solo triumph. Success is always a joint effort born of collaboration. So… this celebration is for all of us.

Billy and chance: Cheers.

Sharon: Hear, hear.

Tessa: Finally

I found something

strong and steady

and I’m ready

for someone like you

Adam: Now’s your chance.

Sharon: To do what?

Adam: To make a clean getaway.

Tessa: I’m running

to someone great

who wants me to feel safe

Billy: Come with me.

Tessa: Finally I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis symptoms define me…

Billy: Can I get you anything?

Sharon: I’m supposed to ask you that.

Billy: No, no, no. You are not waiting on anyone tonight because you are the star.

Sharon: Mm. I don’t know about that.

Billy: I do. I admire the hell out of you, sharon. I always have. Everything you set your mind to, you accomplish. You are a force of nature. Don’t ever forget that. You know, ever since you and your mother were left to fend for yourselves, you’ve had your fair share of struggles. Your boyfriend that left you once he found out that you were pregnant. Losing cassie and mariah without even knowing that you had twins. Cassie’s death. Adam’s head games, bipolar disorder, cancer. Rey. A good man dying far too young. Cameron kirsten and that whole nightmare.

Sharon: Oh, my god, please. Wow. Is that really all me?

Billy: Not to mention the heartache that nick has put you through all these years, but then again, that’s mostly phyllis’s fault. She is his achilles heel. I don’t know why, but he cannot say no to her.

Sharon: And boy, does she know it. She uses her sexuality as a weapon to get what she wants. Doesn’t matter who gets hurt. When nick and I were grieving cassie, it was nonstop agonizing pain. And phyllis could clearly see that, but she drew him away. In any case, even though we really needed to be together at that time as a family, fighting to heal over this tremendous loss. Phyllis knew all of that, but she pursued him anyway. And as for our son and me, nick was only too happy to find an oasis so that he could feel like himself again. You know, I don’t think I’ve ever forgiven either one of them for leaving me alone at a time like that.

Billy: Don’t think for a second that they don’t know how much that costs you and noah. Especially nick. I mean, that’s the reason why him and phyllis will never work, because of the guilt that he has. They have their fun. Then, it becomes work and then it’s done.

Sharon: I don’t want to talk about phyllis anymore.

Billy: Understood. Let me handle her.

[ Phyllis and nick laughing ] Phyllis, can you do me a favor? Can you pass me the deck of cards in your right hand, please? Would you like to join me outside and play a hand?

Phyllis: For some reason, yes, I do.

Nick: Dance with me.

Sharon: Do you remember the last time we tried to make a go of it?

Nick: That was like five years ago. You were at the altar, ready to say I do.

Sharon: And I made sure that everyone in that church knew exactly why the wedding wasn’t gonna happen.

Phyllis: Oh, a reenactment?

Billy: I think that’s a fantastic idea. Maybe even cathartic.

Nick: I’m game if you are.

Sharon: Come on.

Phyllis: Okay.

Sharon: I think I was standing somewhere around here with my wedding dress on. And you were–

Nick: Yeah. Somewhere like this, maybe.

Billy: And we were over here, the happy couple, although not for very long.

Phyllis: Hey. Ladies and gentlemen, sharon and nick’s fiasco of a wedding. On your mark, get set, go!

Nick: I’m so sorry. I never meant–

Sharon: What? For me to find out? Well, it’s too late now. Everybody knows.

Billy: You slept with nick?

Phyllis: Um, let’s not talk about this here. Let’s go outside and talk.

Sharon: What? Leaving so soon, phyllis? Why? The fun is just getting started.

Billy: You know, sharon’s got a point. Why go?

Phyllis: Well, because it’s a private matter.

Billy: No, it’s not a private matter at all anymore. I mean, why run off and be clandestine about it? Just so you can tell me how innocent you are? Don’t you want everyone to know that, phyllis?

Phyllis: I would just–

Billy: It didn’t happen, right? So just deny it.

Sharon: They lied to both of us, billy, and they thought they could get away with it. Well, they know better now.

Billy: When did this happen? Come on, phyllis, you’ve never been shy before. Just tell me, when were you with nick?

Phyllis: When we were broken up.

Billy: When we were broken up? That only lasted like a few days, phyllis. Wow, you move fast.

Sharon: Well, nick and I were only apart for one night and that’s all that took.

Nick: Come with me, please.

Billy: Let’s hear it for the bride. Thank you, sharon. You not only saved your life, but you saved mine too. This is really quite funny. While we were waiting for the festivities to start, I actually asked phyllis to marry me. I know. Funny, right? I mean, in all of that, that was happening. Right in that fraction of a moment where sharon was about to tell everyone about this dirty little secret between phyllis and nick. Well, I guess this isn’t the only wedding that’s not gonna happen. Thank you, sharon. I dodged a bullet.

Nick: We need to talk.

Sharon: Why? I already heard all of your pathetic excuses the first time you cheated on me with her. I don’t need to hear them again.

Billy: Actually, I would like to. This is my first rodeo here, so I would like some answers. Oh, come on. Really? Nothing? Okay. How about you, nick? Was this little tryst like a one-night stand thing or is this more of like an ongoing affair type thing?

Sharon: You know, I would like an answer to that too.

Billy: Well, come on, we’re all dying to hear.

Phyllis: It just happened once. And– and we regretted it right away.

Nick: All of that’s true. Now, can we please go talk somewhere?

Billy: Really? Do you think you’re gonna be able to talk yourself out of this, nick?

Sharon: No way in hell.

Phyllis: Why are you making a big scene out of this?

Sharon: Oh, are you embarrassed? I’m the one standing here in my wedding gown and you’re humiliated?

Billy: I would say that’s a yes.

Nick: Don’t listen to them, sharon, please. Please.

Sharon: Don’t touch me!

Phyllis: And scene.

Billy: Wow.

Nick: You know, that was really cool. I can’t believe how much I remembered of that.

Billy: It really was quite an unforgettable day.

Nick: Yeah.

Sharon: Thank you. You can go now.

Phyllis: Another hand?

Billy: My deal.

Nick: Well, that was…

Sharon: Instructive?

Nick: I’ve been a real jerk to you.

Sharon: At times. Why do we keep missing the mark? Why do things always fall apart?

Nick: I guess I haven’t found what I’m looking for.

Sharon: Have you ever in your entire life really known what that is?

Nick: Seems it’s always eluded me.

Sharon: You know what I think? There’s a part of you that’s always coveted the whole bad boy image. It’s probably the reason you detest adam so much. You envy how easy it is for him to be that person. The way he can lure a certain type of woman right in. Usually the insecure type who doesn’t think she deserves anything better. And billy can be that way too. Which is ironic, given that he covets being someone like you.

Nick: So then, who am I, really? You have any idea?

Sharon: You’re superman. Champion of all good. For some reason, it’s a role you’re conflicted about.

Nick: I suppose that’s fair.

Sharon: I never understood. Why not just embrace your goodness? What’s wrong with being a righteous man? Why do you have to follow someone like phyllis into the shadows?

Nick: Opposites attract.

Sharon: Opposites eventually cancel each other out and then you’re back at square one.

Nick: Okay. Well, then what next? Where does that leave me? Where does that leave us?

[ Phyllis and billy laughing ] I never meant to hurt you. It was never my intent.

Sharon: You just couldn’t help yourself?

Nick: Obviously not.

Sharon: Well, at least you’re honest.

Nick: I try to be.

Sharon: It’s one of your more endearing qualities.

Nick: I’m really happy with where we are, despite our history. You know, I’m content with that. I would never ask you for another chance.

Sharon: Would you take it if I did?

[ Phyllis and billy laughing ] I can’t even get a straight answer in my dream. Have you seen your father?

Summer: He was just here a minute ago.

Sharon: Maybe he’s avoiding me.

Summer: Why would you think that?

Sharon: He didn’t happen to leave with phyllis, did he?

Phyllis: Nope. Right here.

Summer: Sharon, why would you think that my dad is avoiding you?

Sharon: It’s just been a weird evening.

Summer: Look, I know that he has made so many mistakes throughout the years. I mean, haven’t we all? Don’t you think it’s time that you absolved him? I mean, for everything? Gave the poor guy a clean slate?

Sharon: What are you trying to do here?

Summer: Excuse me?

Sharon: Are you feeling a bit guilty around me because of chance, latching on to him so quickly after our breakup? So what? Now, you’re suggesting I try again with nick as a consolation prize?

Chance: Don’t put pressure on summer like that. When you had to know deep down that she and I were inching toward each other. Plus, you pushed me away. No harm, no foul.

Sharon: I didn’t think we were right for each other. I didn’t want to get in too deep.

Chance: Sharon. Are we talking about me or are we talking about nick? Because I don’t believe that you’ve given up on him just yet. You’re still trying to find yourself.

Sharon: Is that what I’m doing?

Chance: Remember sharon, the end is in the beginning.

[ Piano playing ]

Tessa: Your love

gets in the way

of the bad thing

people say

my feet

were broken and bleeding

you washed my sins away

my heart needed dreaming

finally

Tessa: Who knows

where we are going

the road might be

steep ahead

but you’ll always

have my hand

finally

[ Music stopping ]

[ Distant, loud laughter ]

Summer: Could I have everybody’s attention, please? We have an announcement to make. Chance has asked me to marry him!

Chance: And she said yes.

[ Clapping ]

Harrison: Hi, mommy.

Sharon: What is going on here? How is it that we all keep messing things up? Why can’t we just get it right?

Nick: Life isn’t supposed to be perfect, sharon. We just have to keep trying.

Sharon: Was it supposed to be you and me in the end, I mean? Is that what this is about?

Chance: Sharon.

Sharon: Oh, my gosh. Woo. Was I sleeping?

Chance: Yeah. It seemed like you needed it.

Sharon: Wow, um, I had the most bizarre dream.

Chance: Want to talk about it?

Sharon: Um, I think I wanna just keep it to myself for a little while. Sort through it.

Chance: Okay. All right. So, I’ve been thinking about our last conversation.

Sharon: Yeah?

Chance: Yeah. I told you I was happy with the way things are, that I’m right where I want to be.

Sharon: You regret that now?

Chance: Just the opposite, actually. You know, you asked me earlier if I was looking to fall in love and I realize now I didn’t give you much of an answer. It’s an important question. And I was a bit evasive.

Sharon: Well, I wasn’t fishing and I wasn’t trying to rush you. You have every right to take the amount of time that you need to figure that out.

Chance: Well, that’s just it, I don’t think I need any more time. I can give you an answer right now. And the truth is sharon, I am looking to fall in love. And I can definitely see myself doing that with you. Marlo thomas: My father founded saint jude children’s research hospital because he believed no child sh ould

Sharon: Wow. What an incredibly sweet thing to say. Um, I’m flattered that you feel that way about me.

Chance: Okay. Uh, not exactly the response I pictured, but…

Sharon: Well, chance, we’ve talked about this. You know, I– I really enjoy the time that we spend together, but I’m just not looking for anything serious or intense right now.

Chance: Why would you say that?

Sharon: Because I mean it. Falling in love is the last thing on my mind.

Chance: No disrespect, sharon, but I don’t buy it. I think you’re scared of getting hurt again and it’s totally understandable.

Sharon: Um, you know, like I said, I– I just have a lot going on in my life right now that takes priority over my love life.

Chance: If you say so.

Sharon: You don’t believe me?

Chance: No. I think you need to let your guard down. And keep your heart open to every possibility because you never know what life has in store for you.

Sharon: You should take your own advice.

Chance: I am. And this is what this is all about. When you’re with the right person, you just know.

Sharon: I’m not the woman of your dreams, chance. I don’t know that I ever will be.

Nick: What are you doing here all alone?

Summer: Ah. Just sitting, thinking. About life, love, and choices. Dad, why didn’t you and mom work out as a couple?

Nick: Uh, I guess we were more different than we were alike.

Summer: So, you didn’t have enough in common?

Nick: Mm. Might be part of it. There’s also temperament, personality, values. Maybe we wanted different things. Um, your mom and I had some amazing times together, but in the end, we didn’t have what it took to go the distance.

Summer: What about you and sally?

Nick: What is this? We going down the list of all my failed relationships?

Summer: No. No, I swear. I just, um, thinking about my life and, um, disappointments. Mistakes I’ve made. I thought maybe hearing someone else’s experience might help me gain some clarity.

Nick: Well, uh, sally… I honestly, I don’t know what went wrong. Obviously, there was adam, you know, he was relentless. What is it you’re trying to figure out, summer?

Summer: What about you and sharon? Why didn’t things work out between you two?

Nick: Okay. Finally an easy one. Um… things were great on a lot of levels with us, but I, of course, screwed that up. Plain and simple. It was all me. Um, I broke her heart far too many times and there was just no coming back from that.

Chance: How do you know what the woman of my dreams is like? I don’t even know. But what I do know is I can see a future with you sharon.

Sharon: But, I can’t see one with you. There’s so much more out there, for both of us. We’re both starting over fresh. Both on the threshold of a brand new career and I can’t tell you how excited I am about that. And I want that for you too. A new path to something wonderful and lasting and… I do want that for you, chance. You deserve the best of everything, including a woman who will love you with her whole heart and put you first.

Chance: It sounds like you’re breaking up with me.

[ Whooshing ]

Sharon: I guess I am.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Adam: To us.

Sally: To us.

Cole: More beautiful than ever.

Ashley: Thank you. This is a face I never thought I’d see again. What brings you back to our fair city?

Nikki: I can’t go home. Victor, can’t see me.

Lauren: Okay. All right. Look, I have an idea.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chance: Good morning.

Sharon and summer: Chance.

Sharon: Good morning.

Chance: What did I just walk in on?

Summer: Nothing. Nothing. We were talking about marchetti’s new fashion line that’s coming out soon. Uh, speaking of marchetti, I gotta get to work or else I’ll be late for a meeting.

Chance: Well, I, uh, I have a feeling that conversation wasn’t about fashion, was it.

Sharon: Why would you say that?

Chance: Well, I might not be a cop anymore, but I’m still enough of a detective to suspect that you guys were talking about me.

Claire: Victoria, how long have you been here?

Victoria: Not that long. How are you feeling?

Claire: I’m not sure how to answer that.

Nikki: Claire! What– what’s going on? Where am I? Oh, my god. No. No. Stop it. Stop it. Stop it! Get out of my head.

Audra: Nikki. Are you all right?

Sharon: Actually, we were talking about you. We were just singing your praises, talking about how handsome and charming you are.

Chance: Oh, yeah? Is that why you guys got real quiet and had some guilty looks on your face when I walked in?

Sharon: Well, we didn’t wanna feed any more fuel to that enormous ego of yours.

Chance: Mm. So, that’s your story? That’s what you’re sticking with?

Sharon: What? You don’t believe me?

Chance: No, I just got a totally different vibe when I walked in. Hey, I can take a hint. None of my business. I do appreciate the flattering cover story. Please feel free to tell me lies like that anytime you want.

Audra: Please don’t think I am being intrusive, but I know a little bit about your history, so I think I might have some idea of what you’re going through.

Nikki: Do you now?

Audra: You know, fighting alcoholism, it’s a never-ending war of temptation and willpower. I know how stress and trauma can have an effect on your ongoing fight.

Nikki: And how would you know this?

Audra: I lived on the battlefield with my father for a very, very long time. Until he lost the war.

Nikki: Oh, I’m so sorry. To lose your father in such a painful way.

Audra: He tried. We both did.

Nikki: It must be difficult sharing something so private from your past.

Audra: Yeah. I don’t want to make this about me. My point is that I understand if that’s part of what you’re going through. I know how difficult it can be. You know, the guilt, the fear, and the toll that can take on you and your family. So, if you ever need someone to talk to…

Claire: You brought me books?

Victoria: Yeah, I did. A couple of my favorites.

Claire: Were you reading to me from them when I was sleeping?

Victoria: No. No, I was just talking. It’s just an excuse to sit by you for a little while and ramble a bit. Or maybe if you heard my voice and you were dreaming, maybe that would bring you out of any nightmare you might be having.

Claire: Nothing can stop the nightmares. They’re waiting for me every time I close my eyes. Sometimes, even when I’m awake.

Victoria: So, is there anything you would want to talk about?

Claire: I was dreaming about the cabin. When nikki and jordan were fighting. In the dream, I– I shot my aunt and I killed her. In real life, I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t pull the trigger, but in the dream, it felt like I had no choice. Like it was all up to me to stop her.

Victoria: I’m so sorry that that’s what you have to go through when you’re trying to rest, but it does make sense.

Claire: That I become a killer?

Victoria: No, no, no, no, no, no, no. Not that. It’s just that maybe you– in your– your mind is trying to kill your connection to your aunt jordan, so that her hold over your life will be gone for good. Like sort of a release. It could be a positive sign.

Claire: Then, why do I feel so guilty about it?

Victoria: I don’t know. I imagine that you feel guilty about everything that’s happened. And it’s seeping into your dreams. But maybe this is your mind’s way of letting go. Getting beyond all the pain and the hurt. This is something that you could bring up at your next therapy session if you wanted to. I talked to your doctors. They’re really ready to help you. Have you had a chance to share anything with them yet? Are you starting to feel more comfortable here?

Claire: The only thing I feel is more and more frightened.

Summer: I still can’t believe that sally did all of this.

Daniel: Yeah. Is that your way of saying that you like it?

Summer: Well, you know, I’m, um, I’m just surprised, that’s all. It’s really modern, but still warm and inviting.

Daniel: Oh. Is that why you came over here? So you could critique my decor ’cause you know you saw all of this at christmas.

Summer: No, I, well, I wanted to say hi to you. I just, you know, I wanted to see you. I want to see lucy. I want to see how you guys were doing and how the break was going. If you guys are bonding and you know, doing winter activities.

Daniel: Okay. Okay, stop. Stop. What’s really going on?

Summer: Daniel, I just need a sane person to talk to. That’s it. And I– I just– I can’t talk to mom because I already know what her advice is. And it just– it doesn’t help me at all.

Daniel: Okay. So this is about chance, right?

Summer: Are you serious right now? Does everybody in this town know what I’m feeling without me saying it. I mean god, it’s embarrassing.

Daniel: No, I doubt everyone knows.

Summer: Oh, nice. So, you’re saying that most– most people know? Cool, cool. Yeah. You know what? That makes me feel a lot better. You’re the best brother ever. Thank you.

Daniel: You’re welcome.

Summer: I don’t know what I’m doing. I don’t know what I’m doing. I– I– I mean, I– I am a ceo. I’m a– I’m a mom. I– I do deals. I handle contracts. I help with school craft projects. I’m busy. I don’t have time for this. I don’t have time to be tied in knots over some guy, especially not one that’s involved with somebody else.

Daniel: Well, if you’re looking for advice, you’re asking the wrong person because I don’t know what to tell you. I’m a little busy being tied up with my own emotional mess.

Summer: Your emotional mess? What does that mean? What’s going on with you? I mean, is it lily?

Daniel: You know, I’d rather not talk about it right now.

Summer: Really? ‘Cause I think that you do wanna talk about it because you were the one that brought it up. Come on, daniel. What else are siblings for? This, this right here, it’s a safe space.

Daniel: I think that heather might be trying to start something up between us. Romantically.

Summer: Oh.

Victoria: Claire, you’re safe now. There’s nothing to be afraid of anymore. Know jordan is never coming back for you.

Claire: Just the thought of her terrifies me. But there’s so much more that scares me. This place. My life. My thoughts and my feelings. Everything about me. I’ll never escape my past. And the nightmares, I feel like I’m never really gonna sleep again. And I’ll never feel normal. I’ll never feel safe.

Victoria: I know. I know it feels that way now. And sometimes, when you’re hurting, it’s hard to see past the pain. It feels like it’s gonna be like this forever, but it’s not going to be. You just need some time and rest and therapy. And cole and i will be here for you.

Claire: How? How could you? How is that even possible? My entire existence has been about hating the newmans. About getting back at you for what I thought you had done to me. Never in a million years did I imagine that my mom, my real mom, would be sitting here at my bedside, trying to make sure that I’m okay. This wasn’t part of the plan. And I– I don’t know what comes next. And I don’t know if I’m strong enough to face whatever that is.

Victoria: What? No. You have survived so much already. I know it doesn’t feel like it, but you have. And you know what? That strength, that means that you’re gonna get through to the other side of everything you’ve been through.

Claire: But I’m so tired and it’s so hard and I hate the therapy sessions. I dread them. I don’t like talking about jordan. I don’t like talking about my childhood, or the lake house, or the cabin. I just– I wish I could just forget it all. Erase it from my brain. Erase my entire life.

Victoria: Well, I understand that. But what happened happened. And I mean, you can’t change it. You know, you just have to accept it and understand that it’s not your fault. And you can have a normal life. You can get stronger and better. Even if you don’t believe it. You will find real happiness again, I know it.

Claire: What if I don’t deserve happiness? What if I don’t even deserve to get better?

Audra: Look, I don’t mean to push or prod, but I have been to many al-anon meetings, so I understand the process. I spent what felt like a lifetime recognizing the signs of someone trying to cover their urge to drink.

Nikki: Well, it’s very kind of you to try to reach out, but you have misread the situation.

Audra: Have I?

Nikki: My family and I have just been through a very traumatic experience and we are dealing witit as best we can, together. So you needn’t worry, we will be fine. Thank you for your concern.

Audra: Understood.

Victoria: Claire, of course, you deserve to get better. You deserve happiness. You’ve deserved it your entire life. Jordan took that away from you, so now we’re gonna take it back. And doing that means you cannot blame yourself for what happened. You were emotionally manipulated. You were– in the worst possible way.

Claire: Even so, I’m not a child. I know better. I know the difference between right and wrong. Kidnapping, poisoning, attempted murder. I followed jordan’s directions. I stood beside her. I could have called someone. I could have done something, but I didn’T. I went along with it all, willingly. What I did was wrong in a million ways.

Victoria: Okay. Yes, that’s true, but what choice did you have? I mean, come on, really? Jordan raised you to– to rely on her. To trust and to respect her. She groomed you to do those things.

Claire: She is still locked up, right? She hasn’t been released on bail or anything like that, has she?

Victoria: Yes. No, she is still in custody. And I hope she spends the rest of her miserable life there.

Claire: But what happens if she gets out somehow?

Victoria: I promise you, I’m not gonna let that happen. She is going to pay for what she did for the rest of her life. Far away from you and locked up away from the rest of us.

Claire: Us? How can you be so supportive? How can you be so comforting? How can you even stand to look at me?

Nikki: Well, um, I would like a sparkling water with lime, please. Thank you.

Daniel: Wow. Nothing? Really? Well, you know, I’m gonna take it from your reaction or I guess I should probably say your nonreaction that you do think it’s a possibility that heather might want something more than a friendship.

Summer: Daniel, why wouldn’t she want to rekindle things?

Daniel: Why would she?

Summer: I don’t know. To be happy again? To be in love? To put her family back together like she probably feels it always should have been? Don’t you kind of want to see if there’s still a spark between you two?

Daniel: You know, a lot has happened since savannah. We– we both moved on with new people. Me with lily and heather sees that every single day.

Summer: Yeah, but that doesn’t stop people from feeling their feelings and acting on it.

Daniel: Really? Because it seems to have stopped you from acting on your feelings with chance.

Summer: Chance was never mine to begin with.

Chance: So, how’s the business? All things set on go?

Sharon: It is coming along masterfully, if I do say so myself. The launch is set for next week.

Chance: I’ll get my suit cleaned. If I’m invited, that is?

Sharon: You would be on the vip list, if there were one. What about you? Are you still looking at working at chancellor-winters?

Chance: Yeah, yeah. My grandmother’s very eager for me to come on board. I had a couple of meetings with her about the job and the actual start dates. And I met with billy too who volunteered to be my mentor, of all people, so…

Sharon: Why do you say it like that?

Chance: Well, I don’t think that’s the best idea.

Sharon: Well, billy, you know, he has a lot of experience in the corporate world. He’s worked in the c-suites of the most prestigious corporations in this town.

Chance: That’s a good point. Still, I don’t know, I just don’t think I want his particular brand of business sense influencing how I approach this, you know? From what I hear, he’s not the guy I need to be taking advice from right off the bat.

Sharon: Speaking of right off the bat influences, um, I have a question for you.

Chance: Okay. Ask away.

Sharon: If you and I weren’t dating and summer asked you out, would you be interested? If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease or ulcerative colitis symptoms are stopping you in your tracks… choose stelara from the start… and mo ve toward relief after the first dose… with injections every two months.

Summer: The difference is, chance and I, we have zero history together. We haven’t even been on a date. You and heather, you were happy together for a long time. And honestly, if you hadn’t screwed up, you would probably still be together now.

Daniel: Yeah. No, I know that. And I kicked myself for a long time thinking about what I did. I mean, do you want the same thing for yourself? If– if you really like chance, are you willing to just pass this opportunity up?

Summer: Look, yes, I’m interested in chance, but what I’m not going to do is chase after him when he’s still hanging out with sharon. I don’t even know if we would be compatible as a couple.

Daniel: Yeah. I mean, you’re right. You know, our situations are different. I just– I feel like heather should respect that I’m in a new place emotionally now. You know, we have both moved on with new people. And just because her relationship didn’t work out, lily and I, we’re doing just fine.

Summer: Well, have you told heather that?

Daniel: Absolutely.

Summer: Okay. Well, then give her a second. Let it sink in. Just because she made a move once doesn’t mean she’ll do it again.

Daniel: You think so?

Summer: Yes. If you actually told her that you’re not interested in going back, then I do think that she’ll accept it. As long as you’re not sending mixed messages, then you’re good. And that is why I am not gonna make a move on chance because I know the situation. I know that he is still doing whatever he’s doing with sharon.

Daniel: Yeah, you keep coming back to that.

Summer: To what? What? What?

Daniel: It just– it sounds to me like you’re making an excuse for why you can’t make a move on this guy that you really like. Look, let me guess. You talked to mom. What did mom say? Go for it? If you want it to do whatever it takes, right? Something like that?

Summer: Hm. You know our mom.

Daniel: Okay. So, it sounds like you want a second opinion, but I guess the question is, are you hoping that I’m gonna contradict what she told you? Or are you maybe secretly hoping that I’m going back up the advice that she gave you.

Chance: Where did that come from, hm? This have something to do with what you guys were talking about earlier?

Sharon: It’s just something that I’ve picked up on.

Chance: And what’s that?

Sharon: Well, I noticed that summer was very happy when she went to the concert with you the other night. She enjoyed that so much, she couldn’t stop talking about it. And I think it was more than just the music that she enjoyed.

Chance: Well, I think you might be reading a little too much into that. That was one of summer’s favorite bands.

Sharon: Then, how do you explain the way she lights up when you walk in the room? I think that summer has developed feelings for you.

Chance: And I think you’re reaching a bit, sharon. We’re nothing but friends.

Sharon: All right. Humor me then. If you and I were not going out, would you be interested in dating her?

Chance: I have no idea how to answer that question. I’ve never thought about it.

Sharon: Totally hypothetical.

Chance: Sharon, I have no idea. However, there is something I do know.

Sharon: What’s that?

Chance: That I’m dating you. I like what we have.

Sharon: Then, tell me, just what is it we have?

Nate: Nikki. How are you?

Nikki: Hello, nate.

Nate: I hope you’re not upset with me.

Nikki: Well, you did tell my husband that you thought I was drinking again, so I’m not real thrilled with you.

Nate: Okay. But was I wrong?

Victoria: Look at me, claire. You know something? Looking into your eyes is not difficult for me. It’s not. And supporting you, it’s even easier. And do you want to know why? Because I want what’s best for you. That’s the least that you deserve. Do you know something? The more that I get to know you, the more I’m around you, the more I witness all of this courage and strength that’s inside of you.

Claire: How can i believe that?

Victoria: You can believe it because it’s true. You saved my mother’s life. And for that, I’m gonna be forever grateful. And standing up to your aunt, that– that was a remarkable act of bravery. And you can trust me when I say, I am so proud of you.

Claire: And the lake house? I saw your faces when you looked at me. There was fear and anger. What I did and the way that you felt, it’s always gonna be in the back of my mind. And I can’t imagine it’s not gonna be in the back of yours too.

Victoria: No, it’s not. It’s not gonna be easy to forget, but that doesn’t mean that I’m not being honest with you right now. I have faith in you and the life that you can have. I know– I know that maybe it doesn’t seem that way now, but maybe that’s something that we can work on, together.

Claire: Maybe you can’t see it because the shock hasn’t worn off yet. You just found out that you have a grown daughter who you thought died all those years ago. When you realize that I’m not that sweet, innocent baby that was taken from you, you’ll see who I really am. You’ll realize that there’s– there’s nothing left. Just a horrible, broken person who tortured you and tried to kill you. When that happens, seeing that look in your eyes, it might just kill me.

Victoria: Claire, please don’t say that. Don’t even think it. I swear to you, your father and I would never look at you that way. Never.

Claire: That’s not a promise you can keep because you can’t predict the future.

Victoria: Well, neither can you. Don’t do this. Don’t shut us out. We just found you. I mean, give us a chance to get to know you.

Claire: I’m sorry. It’s too hard. Every time I see you and cole, I just get this– just this knot in the pit of my stomach bracing for when you hate me again. Your baby died. Your baby eve died that day that she was taken from the hospital. Claire is someone else. Angry and alone. Rejected and abandoned and… I don’t know how I get past that.

Victoria: Look, I know it’s not gonna be easy, okay? But you have to know, you have to know that you’re not in this alone. We’re there with you. And we’ll– we’ll get through it, no matter how long it takes. We’ll just– we’ll get through it, together.

Claire: I’m not strong or brave like you think I am. These things that you think I can do, I just– I can’T. You will always be the parents that abandoned me. And I’m always gonna be the person who tortured you and your family.

Victoria: I don’t think that. I don’t think that and neither should you.

Claire: Please, go. And never come back.

Victoria: I should just– I should let you rest. I– I shouldn’t have come by.

Claire: You’re not listening.

Victoria: I should’ve… look, claire, I think we just need to take this one–

Claire: Just go! Leave! Okay? And do not come back! I’m gonna tell them not to let you visit, okay? This is it.

Victoria: Claire, please. Don’t do this. Let me in. Let me– please let me help you through this. Please.

Nate: Nikki, I alerted victor out of nothing other than concern for you. It wasn’t about malice or any kind of retaliation for letting me go from newman. It was just a doctor’s healing instinct. I guess it’s something you never lose.

Nikki: Well, I do appreciate that. Uh, it’s just that we have had a few family difficulties lately. I’m not going to get into details, but suffice it to say that my family is aware and supportive of my journey. And I am concerned about them as well.

Nate: I’m certainly sorry to hear that. Look, if there’s anything I can do–

Nikki: Thank you, but, uh, we will be fine. There’s no need for you to worry any longer. We will take care of it, together.

Nate: Okay. And um, stay strong and take care of yourself.

Summer: I don’t know what kind of advice I want. That’s why I’m here. But I am sick of dancing around it. I’m sick of feeling confused and I’ve tried everything. I’ve tried distracting myself. Like throwing myself into marchetti and focusing on harrison and doing all those things and– every time I see chance, all of the feelings and– and the questions just creep back in.

Daniel: Well, it sounds like you caught yourself a hard case of infatuation.

Summer: And honestly, I can’t help but wonder if it does go both ways.

Daniel: Well, then my next question is, do you have any reason to think that he and sharon are not happy?

Chance: You think something’s going on between summer and me?

Sharon: No. No, of course not. I– I think I know you better than that.

Chance: What is it? Then why all the questions? Do you think I’m developing feelings for summer?

Sharon: Well, I guess I couldn’t blame you if you did. She’s a beautiful, smart, successful woman.

Chance: And so are you. If not more so.

Sharon: Well, thank you for saying that. But this isn’t about me being insecure or jealous.

Chance: Okay. Then, what’s it about? If I didn’t know any better, it almost feels like you’re trying to provoke some kind of response out of me so you can make a move. Is this your sneaky way of ending things between us?

Sharon: No, that is not what I’m doing at all. Trust me, chance, I adore spending time with you. All of that charm and passion rolled into one sexy package.

Chance: You have a pretty sexy package too.

Sharon: But, I have to be honest with you. I’m not really looking for a serious relationship right now. I’ve just been through a lot in the last few years and I finally feel like my life is settling down and I just love the way that it is right now.

Chance: Well, I hope I haven’t given you the impression that I’m pushing for anything because I’m perfectly happy with the way things are.

Sharon: Okay. Good. Because I feel the same way. But, I know you have a big heart to share and I know that your last relationship got cut short, so it would only be natural that you’re still on the path of trying to find that one big love. And the last thing that I wanna do is lead you on or hold you back.

Chance: Hey, stop. I need you to understand that I am right where I want to be, doing exactly what I want to do, with you.

Summer: They seem pretty happy whenever I see them together, but I actually had this very strange conversation with sharon earlier today about all of this.

Daniel: What?

Summer: Yeah. I– I– I don’t want to get into it, but she basically said that– that they’re kind of just hanging out and having fun. And I got the impression that they hadn’t even discussed any type of future together.

Daniel: Wow. I mean, that sounds a lot like where things stand with me and lily.

Summer: Okay. Well, then that’s why heather thought that she could test the waters with you. And you know what? Screw it. I– I’m gonna do the same with chance.

Nikki: These numbers look good. Let finance know the project is approved.

Audra: All right.

Victoria: I’m sorry to interrupt, but I need to speak with my mother, privately.

Audra: Yeah, of course. Excuse me.

Nikki: Hi, darling. Is everything all right? You look– you look a little anxious.

Victoria: First of all, mom, how are you feeling? Are you sure that you’re ready to be back here at work?

Nikki: Well, I thought that I was. I thought the office would be a good distraction.

Victoria: Did something happen?

Nikki: I almost drank earlier. I– I got very overwhelmed and thought that I couldn’t go another moment without it.

Victoria: You said almost.

Nikki: Well, I consider it a small victory that I was able to stop, but victoria, it was so close.

Victoria: Thank god. That really took a lot of courage.

Nikki: Oddly enough, it was nate who pulled me back.

Victoria: Nate? I don’t understand? How did that happen?

Nikki: I ran into him at society. I don’t think he knew I was about to take a drink or maybe he did. I don’t know. Have you had any recent contact with him?

Victoria: No, not with everything that’s been going on. Besides, I don’t think he’s over being angry at me.

Nikki: Well, he didn’t seem angry at all. In fact, he seemed genuinely concerned for my well-being.

Victoria: Well, that’s not surprising. Despite what dad thinks of him, he is a very kind and compassionate man.

Nikki: Darling, what is it?

Victoria: It’s claire. I feel like maybe I’m losing my connection with her before it had a chance to grow. Mom, I’m scared. I’m scared that I might be losing her again, but this time forever.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Victoria: Oh, excuse me. Hi. Uh, I’m sorry. I don’t mean to bother you, but I have a question about a patient? That patient. Claire grace. Um, I’m victoria newman.

Therapist: Are you a relative?

Victoria: I’m her mother. She’s been sleeping a lot, hasn’t she? Has she said anything?

Therapist: We tend to do most of the talking, especially in the beginning.

Victoria: She seems to be shutting down. Shutting people out.

[ Sighs ] It scares me.

Lucy: [ Yawns ] Morning.

Daniel: Hey. Good morning. Wow, if I didn’t spend the night watching movies with you and your mom, I’d wonder why you look so rough.

Lucy: Okay, well, some of us are early birds, and some of us don’t like the taste of worms.

Daniel: That’s gross. It’s not that early.

Lucy: Um, where’s mom?

Daniel: She left after midnight.

Lucy: Oh, no fair.

Daniel: Well, you know, she was going to wake you up, but you just looked so asleep. Figured she’d talk to you later.

Lucy: Oh, I– I just assumed that she’d sleep over.

Daniel: Why would you say that?

Phyllis: Good morning. Hey, happy new year.

Christine: Hello.

Phyllis: May I have a cappuccino, please.

[ Sighs ] So, it was fun running into you last night before your evening with danny.

[ Christine chuckles ]

Christine: I’m glad you enjoyed it. Two people who enjoy and respect one another. I know mature relationships don’t really appeal to you, hence your dinner date with tucker mccall. Rather unsavory, even for you.

Phyllis: Like you care about my evening.

Christine: Oh, and like you really are sincerely happy danny and I had a nice new year’S.

Phyllis: I actually am very happy that he got to experience the kind of woman you actually are.

Christine: We had a spectacular night. It was an evening to remember. One that even you couldn’t ruin, no matter how hard you tried.

Daniel: You know, you still haven’t answered my question.

Lucy: What question?

Daniel: Why would you think that your mother would spend the night here? She has a place of her own.

Lucy: I don’t know. It was late. Old people get sleepy.

Daniel: Old people get sleepy, really?

Lucy: I mean, am I wrong? It was late and you two were both passed out on the couch. I just thought you were both down for the night.

Daniel: You, uh, didn’t think to maybe wake us up?

Lucy: What? No way. You two were so cute. Look, I even took a picture. Look, two ancient fossils preserved forever in the sedimentary layer sleeping through yet another new year’S.

Daniel: Very funny.

Lucy: You two are just so adorable, I couldn’t resist.

Daniel: Uh, yes, with even less energy than a couple of old dinosaurs, right? What? What’s wrong?

Lucy: No, nothing, nothing.

Daniel: Oh, wow, yeah, that was very convincing.

Lucy: Look, I know this will sound stupid, but I– I just was really hoping for us all to have breakfast together, just the three of us like the old times. That’s all.

Daniel: Hey, um, heather, I didn’t, uh–

Heather: I– I didn’t either. I– I don’t know what happened, but… you felt it, too, didn’t you?

Phyllis: You know, I am so sorry you see me as a threat.

Christine: Not at all what I meant.

Phyllis: Okay, well, ruining your evening wasn’t at all on my agenda, especially since I had an eventful new year’s eve planned for myself.

Christine: Your last minute plans with tucker, your little date. Comparing scandals must have taken hours.

Phyllis: Okay, well, say what you will about tucker mccall. I mean, he is provocative and he’s dangerous, but he knows how to have a good time.

Christine: Knowledge. Yeah, that’s important. It’s very powerful. Like, for example, I know that you made a move on danny. I also know it has nothing to do with any real feelings and everything to do with this ridiculous rivalry you continue to hold on to.

Phyllis: I’m sorry, rivalry? With who?

Christine: Jealousy, obsession, inability to move on. Call it what you want. You’re amazing to me, phyllis. You got your life back, your freedom, and instead of enjoying that success, you’re humiliating yourself by going after some guy that doesn’t even want you? I mean, you can’t take a hint. You don’t see the signs. This is a fatal flaw.

Phyllis: It sounds like you’re picking a fight with the wrong woman.

Christine: Just stop inserting yourself where you’re not wanted. Focus on your kids. Focus on your job. Log onto some dating app and bother some random stranger, but leave us alone.

Phyllis: [ Laughs ] Sounds like you’re afraid.

Christine: And you know what? You’re delusional if you think danny will ever think of you as anything other than a mistake he couldn’t get rid of.

Summer: Whoa, hey. Seriously? Is this the way that you two want to start the new year?

Victoria: Every time that we’ve come to visit, it just seems lately she’s– she’s asleep.

Therapist: It isn’t unusual for survivors of stressful situations or trauma.

Victoria: Well, would it be okay if I just sit with her, um, to talk with her? Look, I won’t try to force anything. I just feel like if she hears my voice and feels the presence of someone who cares about her…

Therapist: I’ll be back to check on you both.

Victoria: Thank you.

Summer: Okay, can you both just not–

Christine: Summer, I’m sorry, but your mom did break speed records when it came to ruining her resolution to become a better person.

Phyllis: Okay, well, how about I keep this one?

Summer: Wait, is this really how you want to start fresh?

Phyllis: I’m sorry that she’s afraid of a little friendly rivalry.

Christine: Over a human being. Danny is a person.

Phyllis: Are you saying he’s not a catch?

Christine: I’m done here. Um, danny’s waiting for me anyway. Happy new year’s, sweetheart. Good luck with that.

Phyllis: Oh, my god. That’s amazing. You see what she’s doing? She’s trying to provoke me on purpose.

Summer: So, what, you’re– you’re all in on this? You’re chasing after danny?

Phyllis: When did it become illegal or immoral to reconnect with a friend?

Summer: What kind of connecting are we talking about, mom?

Phyllis: Summer, a woman never kisses and tells.

Summer: You kissed him?

Phyllis: Yes. It was new year’s eve. I kissed him. Big deal. It was actually really nice.

Summer: Ugh, mom.

Phyllis: They’re not together, they’re not in a committed relationship. They just had dinner.

Summer: It doesn’t bother you that he has feelings for someone else?

Phyllis: No. It should actually bother her that he has feelings for me, okay? He has feelings for me. And since I’m, you know, the better option, he should go for it.

Summer: It doesn’t embarrass you to act like this?

Phyllis: Are you kidding me? I’m not embarrassed at all. You see, I’m single. She’s still married. Yeah, she should be embarrassed. She follows him around with her puppy dog eyes. Seriously. And until danny tells me he’s 100% not interested, I’m keeping my options open.

Daniel: Heather–

Heather: No. We don’t need to talk about this, because I–

Daniel: No, we have to talk about this, we should talk about this. We can’t have any kind of miscommunication or misunderstanding. It’s not good for us. It’s not good for lucy, it’s–

Heather: Daniel. I know.

Daniel: I’m with lily now. You know, it’s–

Heather: Okay, which is why it’s so crazy because I– I wasn’t thinking, I– I– it just– I don’t know the word. It felt natural.

Daniel: No, no, no, no. Don’t say that.

Heather: It did, it was like we transported to a different time when it was just us and it was– it was years ago, and we were so close and happy. Nothing had– I’m so– I don’t know.

Daniel: You’re talking about before I turned toxic and before I ruined everything. Look, I am glad that we were able to get past that. Your forgiveness, it means the world to me. It’s more than I deserve.

Heather: No, you’ve worked so hard. Lucy sees it and so do I. You’re– you’re your old self.

Daniel: No, I am not. That guy, he– he went down a black hole. And I can’t predict the future, but I don’t see me ever doing that again.

Heather: Which is wonderful.

Daniel: That also means that there’s no going back for me. I’m not that person anymore. We– we never got a– a chance at that happily ever after, you know?

Heather: But we had a glimpse, a really good one. And I got tangled in old memories.

Daniel: I get it.

Heather: We were each other’s forever for so long and I– we shared a lot.

Daniel: Yeah, we did. We probably got more happiness than most people ever get a chance at. But I am with lily now.

Heather: Which is why I hope she never hears about this ridiculous blunder of mine.

Daniel: No. No, no, no, no. Hey. It was nothing.

Lucy: Dad. Hey.

Daniel: Hey.

Lucy: Where’d you go? You were just a million miles away. Everything okay?

Lucy: I don’t know. It just– you were sitting there staring into space.

Daniel: Yes, what you were just witnessing was genius at work. I– I was thinking about my next project.

Lucy: Ah. Go, you.

Daniel: Is that a breakfast bar? No, no, that’s unacceptable. Give me that, give me that. This today is an abomination. I thought about what you said, and you know what, you’re right. We get one crack at this new year thing, so I think that we should have breakfast at the table with conversation.

Lucy: Are you making what I’m hoping you’re making?

Daniel: It is my specialty, so I think I kind of have to. I mean, family tradition, right?

Lucy: So pancakes?

Daniel: Pancakes!

Lucy: With bananas?

Daniel: If there’s another way, I don’t want to know about it.

Danny: Did I hear pancakes?

Daniel: Hey, you heard pancakes, yes. Uh, brunch at the table, romalotti style. The more the merrier.

Danny: Yes, we are doing the new year right. Fun.

Lucy: Oh, I’m starving, so make tons.

Danny: Yes, tons!

Daniel: There shall be tons.

[ Lucy chuckles ]

[ Phone chimes ]

Phyllis: You know, summer, I’m working for what I want and I feel good around danny. Let’s let him decide who he wants, who he chooses to be in his life. And he’s a creative artist, I’m sure he’s going to choose the woman who makes him laugh and brings joy to his life.

Summer: Okay, and then what?

Phyllis: Happiness. Mutual happiness.

Summer: No, seriously, mom, let’s play this out a little bit, what happens next? What happens when you do something that danny finds unethical or you pick another fight with christine, or you push danny to the edge just by being yourself? What happens then?

Phyllis: Danny is good for me. He’s a good influence in my life, so those things will not occur.

[ Summer chuckles ]

Summer: So, danny is a magic bullet that’s going to help you turn your life around? Mom, be for real, you haven’t even thought about danny since I’ve been alive. Something– something happened. Something made you decide to want him now.

Phyllis: You know, summer, when the universe puts something in your path, something so great, you can’t ignore it, and, my goodness, I’ll push against any woman who tries to get in my way regarding danny.

Summer: You’re dragging danny into your drama just to stick it to christine.

Danny: You must be a mind reader. Yeah, I was literally just about to call you and invite you over for pancakes.

Christine: Ah, is that what smells so good?

Danny: Yeah, we got a bunch of them. Daniel’s in there mixing things up with lucy.

Christine: I see. I need to drop by more often.

Danny: Oh, you definitely should. I mean, you never know what we are cooking up here. He’s making them with fresh bananas and lucy’s mixing mangoes and oranges into the juicer with who knows what. And let me tell you something. Uh, the music, well, is going to be–

Christine: Oh, pure magic.

Danny: Now with talk like that, you have to stay.

Christine: Well, uh, it sounds and it smells tempting and, um, I do want to spend more time with you.

Danny: Well, we should do it then.

Christine: Mm-hmm. I just– I have an errand to run.

Danny: On new year’s day? Well, I would say you’re all work and no fun, but last night would prove that theory wrong.

Christine: Yeah, it was spectacular, wasn’t it?

Danny: Yeah. Had an amazing night.

Christine: Me too. That’s why I’m here.

[ Danny laughs ]

Danny: Now, you’ve got me really interested.

Christine: Do you still like adventure?

Danny: I live for it.

[ Both laugh ]

Christine: I was, um, hoping you’d say that. And now, here’s the question. If you’re free this weekend.

Danny: I am.

Christine: Okay. Then, let’s run away together. Let’s get out of town, take a little trip.

Danny: Any place special in mind?

Christine: How about the lake?

Danny: Is there something happening at the lake?

Christine: Yeah, I’m hoping for some quiet time, a fireplace, no interruptions or distractions and then… we can figure out what happens next.

Victoria: I know. I know you’re probably scared and confused. You probably don’t know who to believe. Especially after everything that your aunt jordan did to you. And my mother, who’s your grandmother.

[ Victoria sighs ] Just want you to know that you’re not alone. There are so, so many people. Aunts and cousins and uncles and friends that want to fold you into their lives. Whenever you’re ready. There’s no rush. I mean, I know that this is all so new, and there’s a lot of work to do, but I’m ready, claire. And so is your father, cole. We just want– want to know you. And we want you to know the truth about who we are. We’re family. No, I know that it’s not going to happen overnight, I know that, but you’re strong. It’s in your dna. We’re here for you. I promise you that. You’re safe here with us. You have my word.

Danny: Are you asking me out on a date?

[ Christine sighs ]

Christine: If you have to ask, it’s not a good sign.

Danny: No, no, no, I just want to confirm my good luck.

Christine: No, no, I’m just so rusty at this. It’s been so long since I’ve asked someone on a date or– or away.

Danny: Well, I am glad it’s me.

Christine: Yeah, me too. As long as the answer is yes.

Danny: Yes. Absolutely. Definitely.

Christine: Yes. Okay.

Danny: Yeah. We’re going to do this.

Christine: Okay. All right. Um, I– I am going to plan everything, okay?

Danny: I’m really looking forward to it.

Christine: It’s going to be–

Danny: Incredible. I know.

Christine: Yeah. Incredible. It’s going to be so incredible. Okay, so just wait here and I’ll call you.

Danny: I’ll wait here. Yeah. Okay.

Christine: Okay, so let’s say– I mean, yep. Okay.

Danny: All right. Yes.

Christine: Oh! Happy new year.

Heather: Ha– happy new year.

Christine: Bye.

Heather: Bye.

Danny: Uh, come on in.

Heather: Oh.

[ Danny chuckles ]

Danny: So, how are burgers and rom-coms?

Heather: Very, very–

Lucy: Best new year’s ever. But mom, you really should have stayed over. There was plenty of room in my bed.

Heather: Oh! Yeah, no, thank you. Sharing a bed with you is like battling a ninja. It’s just dropkicks and all these arm flicks.

Lucy: Hey, you’re gonna miss my nighttime shenanigans when I go to college.

Heather: No, I won’T. Because I will be applying to universities with you.

Lucy: Oh.

Heather: Yeah, I could see it now. We could dorm together. We could apply for all the same classes. We could sit up in the dorm room all night, pulling all-nighters talking about boys.

Daniel: Boys? Who said boys? Who’s talking about boys? Hey, heather. Hi.

Heather: Hi. Um, is– is it okay, me being here?

Lucy: Well, I mean, of course. We couldn’t have banana pancakes without you.

Daniel: Right. Of course.

Phyllis: Maybe I just want to be in love, summer. It’s a natural human response and reaction to want to be in love. You know, to want the absolute best for someone and be the most important person in somebody else’s life.

Summer: Yeah, sure, that’s fair, but wanting something or– or someone doesn’t necessarily mean that you’re going to get it.

Phyllis: You know, here’s the thing about life after heartbreak. You– you say, “hey, all right, well, that didn’t work, I was all in. I was all in, and that didn’t work. All right, well, the fairy tale turned into a nightmare. No big deal, I’ll just move on with my life.” And you just figure, “all right, so I guess, um… no one’s going to want me again. I’m fine with it.” And you realize that no one’s going to make you feel so alive and no one will make you feel safe. So, you build up a bunch of walls to keep the interlopers out, right? And then, one sneaks in. And all of a sudden, your world has changed. And you look at yourself in the mirror and actually like what you see. You know? And then your heart skips a beat when you see him from across a room. And he’s looking at you and all of a sudden, you do feel alive. Oh, you feel so alive. And you’re laughing out loud again. And you’re listening to every stupid story that he tells because it’s the most fascinating thing in the world. And you are, in fact, in love, again.

Summer: Wow. Mom, if that’s really the way that you feel about danny.

Phyllis: Well, maybe I was talking about you and chance.

Summer: Are you serious right now?

[ Summer scoffs ] Why– why would you do that? Why would you try to turn this around on me? This isn’t about me. This is about you and the lines that you’re crossing, not me. Why would you bring up my situation and throw it in my face to deflect from your actions? I mean, that’s just messed up.

Phyllis: That’s not what I’m doing. I’m not dodging my own issues, okay? I’m not. I’m just telling you that when you have a real connection with someone, that the universe put it there, you can’t deny it, summer.

[ Summer scoffs ]

[ Phyllis sighs ] Life is so short. Summer, it is so short. You don’t get brownie points somewhere because you didn’t go after the thing that you really wanted. What’s happened to you? You used to be so brave. What’s happened?

Summer: I’m an adult who can control her actions.

Phyllis: You’re afraid is what you are. The old summer was passionate–

Summer: The– the old summer was entitled. No, she was a brat.

Phyllis: And filled with life is what the old summer was. The old summer would have never let chance walk away without telling him how she really felt, ever.

[ Summer scoffs ] Ever. Happy new year. I really, really hope it’s a good one for you.

Heather: Just don’t eat often off of this.

Danny: I– I got to say it, you have outdone yourself.

Daniel: Oof.

Danny: These pancakes, they rock on.

[ Daniel laughs ]

Daniel: Yeah, I don’t really like to toot my own horn, but maybe somebody else can get me a toot toot?

Lucy and heather: Toot toot.

Daniel: Thank you. Thank you very much.

Danny: Hey, when you get a minute, you mind writing down the recipe for me?

Daniel: Yeah, no, not at all. Right after you write down the recipe for your sauce for me.

Heather: They’re still doing this dance?

Lucky: Oh, yeah, some things never change.

Daniel: What’d you think? Pancakes as good as you remember?

Heather: Oh. Um.

Lucy: Hmm.

Heather: Hmm. No.

Daniel: No?

Heather: No. Because they were better. They were better. Did I scare you there? No, these tasted like, you know, like, when you wake up after a really cozy sleep and you’re just– you’re in a house where everything’s familiar and you hear the voices and the singing and the footsteps, and, you know, everyone’s going to wake up soon and be around the table and telling the same old jokes and laughing at the same stupid stories, making all the new memories. That’s what this tasted like. Home.

[ Daniel chuckles ] That was a lot for pancakes.

Daniel: No, no, I totally understand.

Heather: They were that good, guys.

[ All laugh ]

Sharon: I guess I could just smile and pretend I didn’t overhear you and your mother.

Summer: Talking about chance. Sharon, oh, my god, I– I– I– I’m so sorry.

Sharon: You’d be surprised the things I hear around this place.

Summer: I don’t suppose that we could just, um, pretend like that, uh, never happened? I– I really am beyond horrified.

Sharon: Oh, there’s no need.

Summer: No, um, it’s wrong and look, my mom doesn’t get that, but I do.

Sharon: Even if i hadn’t overheard, it’s very obvious. You enjoy being around him.

Summer: Well, I mean, yeah, chance is a nice guy, but I promise you, I haven’t, nor would I ever, do anything that would compromise your relationship or make either of you feel uncomfortable.

Sharon: It’s very mature of you, summer.

Summer: I’m trying.

Sharon: Well, I know how difficult it can be.

Summer: Sharon, you– you don’t have to answer this if you don’t want to, but I am wondering, um… are you in love with chance?

Daniel: You guys are sure I can’t help with anything?

Lucy: No, no, no, me and mom have it under control.

Heather: You cooked, so we clean, those have always been the rules.

Daniel: Well, it’s nice to know that some things don’t change. What?

Danny: You gonna explain that?

Daniel: What do you mean?

Danny: Take your pick, there’s so much going on. You’ve got your daughter playing matchmaker. At least, she hopes she is. And the way that you and heather are looking at each other.

Daniel: Uh, well, I wish i could tell you that you’re crazy and you’re seeing things, but…

Danny: But whatever’s happening here, daniel, you gotta straighten it out, and fast. Okay, you gotta let people know where they stand so there’s no miscommunications.

Daniel: Well, you just got this all figured out, don’t you?

[ Danny sighs ]

Danny: I’ve been around the block a time or six.

Daniel: Oh, I know. Oh, king of rekindled romances. How was your date with chris?

Danny: It went well. Yeah. So well, the fact that phyllis herself couldn’t send our night off the rails.

Daniel: What do you mean? What’d she do?

Danny: The story about how your mother tried to steal the new year is going to have to wait. I want to know what’s going on right now with you and heather.

Daniel: That was breakfast.

Danny: Right.

Daniel: It was.

Danny: Daniel, I have seen you fall in and out of love over the years. You’re a romantic. I can relate to that. You don’t take love lightly and you know what that means? That means that when you feel it, it’s hard to let it go.

Daniel: Dad, just because you and chris are giving things another shot doesn’t mean I’m going to do the same thing.

Danny: But does she know it?

Daniel: I have been very clear.

Danny: Have you? Really? Because if I can’t see it, are you sure heather can?

Heather: Breakfast was delicious.

Daniel: Well, I’m glad you could join us.

Heather: I gotta eat and run.

Danny: Oh, already?

Heather: Yeah, I’ve got some contracts needing my immediate attention and don’t want to blow the new job already.

Daniel: Right, but, I mean, you know, now at least you’ll have the energy to get the job done right?

Heather: Or take a nap because I’m so peacefully perfectly stuffed.

Lucy: Well, there’s a couch right here and it’s calling your name.

Heather: Okay, stop. She’s a bad influence. I’m going. I’m going.

Daniel: What about you? What’s your day look like?

Lucy: Leg day at the gym. Oh, wait, mom, can i catch a ride, actually? Right, I’ll get ready and I’ll be in the car in, like, five minutes, okay?

Heather: Hurry up.

Lucy: I’ll be like the wind.

Heather: Okay. All right. Well, that was, um, the best breakfast I’ve had all year.

Daniel: I’ll take it.

Heather: So, the rest of 2024 has a lot to live up to. Thank you for making a spot for me at your table.

Daniel: There will always be a place for you here.

Heather: That’s good to know.

Daniel: I, um, I would say have fun at work, but I don’t know if that’s possible on new year’s day.

Heather: It will be for me because being here with all of you this morning was a great way to start the year, so I’m good.

Daniel: Good. Me too.

Heather: Good.

[ Daniel laughs ] Yeah. Okay.

Daniel: Um, I’ll– I’ll see you out. You have a good day.

Heather: You as well. Bye.

Daniel: Bye. What? Look, I know what you’re going to say.

Danny: Does it sound something like, “what in the hell are you getting yourself into?”

Victoria: I wanted to bring you something. I– I didn’t know what you wanted. I don’t know what you’d like to do. I can’t wait to find out. I know you must be really scared, claire. And honestly, I don’t really know what comes next for us.

[ Victoria sighs ] But I am so grateful that you’re in my life. I don’t know if you’re asleep or if you can hear me. If I’m getting through to you at all. I’m– I’m just gonna leave these here.

[ Victoria sighs ] Well, there she is. Happy new year, claire.

Sharon: “Do I love chance?” Um, that’s a bit of a personal question, don’t you think?

Summer: Yes, it is. And it’s totally none of my business. I realize that.

Sharon: Thank you for understanding.

Summer: Well, I– i am asking, though, woman to woman, just to kind of know where things stand between you guys. Well, I can’t speak for chance, but we enjoy spending time together and talking, um, but we, uh, we don’t have any expectations or labels or pressure.

Summer: Sounds really nice, but pretty casual.

Sharon: Which is perfect for me right now because that’s about all I can handle. What my heart needs right now is to just have fun. I need to figure out who I am again. I’ve lived so many different lives. Wife, ex, widow, mother who has been through a terrible loss and all of my different career paths. My life is starting over for me again. I know how lucky I am to have this opportunity with my new company. My future is wide open and that’s all I want right now. That’s all that I have room for. Does that make sense?

Chance: Morning, ladies. Everything all right?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Cole: Should we, uh, get some bubbly since we missed the countdown?

Victoria: Do you really want some?

Cole: Well, I just want to help take your mind off today. And if that means champagne, I’m in.

Victoria: Thank you. I– I really appreciate that. But honestly, I’m just really not in the mood after getting claire settled in.

Cole: Our daughter’s been through hell and back. You know, that was before jordan kidnapped her for round two at the cabin. I mean, the important thing is– is that she’s safe now. And we’re gonna do everything we can to keep her safe.

Victoria: But that’s what we said we were gonna do, didn’t we? We said we would help her. And then jordan came and took her again and she nearly killed her. I mean, how much more can one person take? I’m worried, cole. I’m– I’m scared. I’m scared that she’s slipping further away.

Claire: This is where I live now. This is where I might always live. There’s no one to believe in. No one to trust. Not aunt jordan, who said it was us against the world, but she lied. She saved herself at the lake house and left me to take the fall. Then broke me out of here only to try and kill me. That was the way she loved me. Maybe all I deserved. Victoria and cole. They say I’m theirs, but there’s fear in their eyes. That’s not love. It never will be. I have no one. I’m nothing and I always will be.

[ Nikki exhaling ]

Victor: My sweet baby. I removed the temptation, you know.

Nikki: You have to protect me from myself. Makes me feel a little mad. But I’m grateful.

Victor: I felt you get out of bed. My baby is struggling, aren’t you, hm?

Nikki: I don’t think I’m gonna make it this time.

Sharon: Wow, nick. I’m so sorry that you went through all of this. And I had no idea.

Nick: I mean, we barely got through the first ordeal. And then jordan tried to kill mom and claire all over again.

Sharon: But she’s locked up now?

Nick: Yes. Hopefully, for a very long time.

Sharon: And how is victoria holding up? I can’t imagine how hard this must be for her. Finding out that her daughter didn’t die. And eve– claire had a whole childhood, a whole lifetime really, being a part of jordan’s evil revenge plot.

Nick: Yeah. Can you imagine the emotional toll it’s gonna take on vic? I mean, to reconnect with her daughter, who has hated her mom her whole life?

Sharon: With time and patience and the right therapy, I’m sure that eventually, claire will get past her anger. And she’ll see her parents in a new light.

Nick: I wish you could be her therapist.

Victoria: What if it’s just too much? She’s already had so much to unpack with her doctors. Decades of brainwashing. And then, on top of that, her aunt turns completely against her as well.

Cole: That’s another reason to be grateful that jordan is now out of all of our lives, thanks to your mom. I mean, nikki is one brave, strong woman. She saved herself and she saved our daughter.

Victoria: I know that. I hate to think about what would have happened if mom hadn’t fought so hard. But I can’t stop thinking about claire and what it must have been like for her. Her aunt tried to kill her.

Cole: We just have to make sure that claire knows that she’s not alone. She’s got us.

Claire: They know I’m a monster. It’s in their eyes. I can’t see that look anymore. So, I just have to keep them away. Don’t let anyone get close. Not the doctor’s, not my parents. Stop! Don’t call them that. They are victoria and cole, not mom or dad, or my parents. They’re the people who might have died. And I’m the one who could have helped kill them. They wanted a sweet, perfect baby girl. That’s not me. I’m no one. They can’t love me. And I can’t love them. This is the way it’ll always be.

Victor: I’ll get you some tea so you can sleep, all right?

Nikki: I don’t wanna sleep. It just brings nightmares of jordan.

Victor: Okay. Well, then maybe we can stay up and watch the sunrise. How’s that?

Nikki: I remember when we used to do that. When we were much younger.

Victor: You know, I have an idea. We can play chess or cards. Or we can tell each other stories.

Nikki: Stories?

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: After all these years, don’t you think we know each other’s stories?

Victor: No, baby. I love to hear your stories. Never enough of them, okay? Anything to help you get through the night. And tomorrow night and the night after. I’m here for you, my baby.

Nikki: You are my rock.

Victor: I’ll be here for you.

Nikki: I don’t know what I would do without you.

Victor: Mm.

Nikki: Do you remember the bad times? When I was at my worst?

Victor: Mm-hmm. Yep. I remember how angry I was with you when I realized how dependent you had become about alcohol, you know. I knew then you were trying to medicate the pain that you suffered from that riding accident. Look at all this booze. Do you think I’ve found it all? Or do you have some more stuff stashed all over the house? I bet you have hidden the stuff all over the house, haven’t you?

Nikki: I’m sorry.

Victor: Don’t you tell me that you’re sorry, for heaven’s sake. What the hell does that mean? You’re telling me that you wanna stop drinking, all the while you’re having vodka with orange juice! Are you so locked into this lifestyle that nothing matters to you? That your family doesn’t matter to you? Your children don’t matter to you? Your friends don’t matter to you? All that matters to you is this damn bottle! Right?

Nikki: That was a terrible day. But you were right. Even your anger didn’t stop me from drinking that day. But it didn’t stop you from helping me either. I mean, you could have walked out. But you didn’T.

Victor: Come here. I didn’t walk out on you then and I will not now. You are the love of my life, okay? I will always protect you, my baby. I will always protect you.

Sharon: Well, claire is in good hands. Memorial has some of the best psychiatric care in the country.

Nick: I know. I just– I hate seeing vic go through something like this. And I know you have a real gift helping people through tough times. And not just as a therapist, but as a friend.

Sharon: Well, in that case, why don’t you let me help you as a friend? You’re always looking after everybody. You’ve been through a trauma yourself. How are you holding up?

Nick: I’m fine. The knife wound is healing.

Sharon: And emotionally?

Nick: I’m good. Honestly, the only thing I’m worried about is my family. That is what keeps me up at night. I have to make sure they heal and get through this. And before you ask, that’s how I’m taking care of myself.

Sharon: Then, I won’t push. But you do know you don’t have to go through this alone.

Nick: I’m not alone. I’ve got friends. I’ve got friends like you. I’ve got an amazing family. We’re going to get through this. It will happen.

Adam: Well, look at us. Drinking champagne, like a normal new year’s eve.

Sally: Not like our first one.

Adam: I specifically remember saying no to a new year’s eve date that year.

Sally: And we didn’t celebrate new year’s eve. There was not a noisemaker or a piece of confetti to be seen.

Adam: It was just decorations from every other holiday.

Sally: And we watched north by northwest.

Adam: Because of your cary grant fixation.

Sally: Well… and I didn’t serve champagne.

Adam: No, of course not. It was– it was– it was vodka and caviar.

Sally: I adhered to your rules.

Adam: Mm… you found a loophole.

Sally: Well, I would argue that neither of us are big on doing what other people do.

Adam: Well, you got me there.

Sally: And I’d also say that neither of us wanted to spend new year’s alone.

Adam: Not then and not now. You know what? I think that we should turn the clock back to 11:59 and 45 seconds.

Sally: Right now?

Adam: Yeah. I mean, it’s so clichéd to celebrate new year’s at actual midnight with the crowd and all the noise. I mean, look at this place. We nearly have it all to ourselves.

Sally: So, you’re suggesting a loophole?

Adam: I am.

Sally: Okay. Yeah, let’s do it. Ready?

Adam: Uh-huh. Ten, nine.

Sally: Eight, seven.

Adam: Six, five.

Both: Four, three, two, one.

Adam: Happy new year, sally.

Sally: Happy new year, adam.

Adam: You know, we have come this far on the whole traditional new year’s eve thing. We’re just missing one thing.

Sally: And what’s that?

Adam: We kiss.

Nikki: You didn’t give up. You got me to go to rehab.

Victor: But you did the hard work. You got sober.

Nikki: Yeah. It worked for a while. Then, maggie and deacon happened.

Victor: Oh, for heaven’s sake. I forgot those two psychos. They were trying to ruin your life, but they didn’t now, did they?

Nikki: You were there for me then too.

Victor: Yes. I brought you something. It’s a birthday gift.

Nikki: Victor. You just bringing me here. I mean, coming all this way is– is the best gift you could have given me.

Victor: Just open it.

Nikki: If you insist. It’s lovely.

Victor: It’s a chinese symbol of courage and strength. So if you ever need any of that, you just take a look at this, okay?

Nikki: I will.

Victor: Come here. This is more difficult for me than it is for you, I think.

Nikki: No.

Victor: I want you to know, my sweetheart, that no matter what happens to us and has happened to us, and a lot of things have happened to us, but your strength and my strength, but your strength primarily, have held our family together. And it will continue to do that, okay?

Nikki: Courage and strength.

Victor: Mm-hmm.

Nikki: You knew what I needed to hear at that moment.

Victor: Yes, my sweet love. It’s who you are. We got through it. You got sober and you will do it again. We work for this as a family, okay? I have a lot of plans for 2024. A lot of plans for our whole family. Come here.

Victoria: I think that we just have to accept that there’s no way of making up for what we lost with claire. We just have to move forward.

Cole: You’re right. She needs us. Now, all that really matters is taking care of her.

Victoria: Do you wanna know something? You have been such a positive force for me through all of this. You’ve really helped me to stay focused on what’s important.

Cole: Our daughter.

Victoria: Yeah.

Cole: Yeah.

Victoria: Gosh, what a way for us to, uh, to reconnect. I mean, it’s been such a long time since we’ve seen each other.

Cole: Yeah, too long. I don’t think we ever really got over losing baby eve. I know I told claire not to go down this road, but she’s right. I just can’t help but think how different things might have been. You know, if jordan hadn’t taken our daughter and would raising her have brought us back together? And how much would things have changed for us? For all of us?

Sally: You’re pushing it again.

Adam: Well, you know, me. I can’t help myself when it comes to you.

Sally: There. One legitimate new year’s eve kiss.

Adam: Fair enough. But just to be clear, this does not count as the date that you agreed to. Which technically, I don’t think we’ve had yet.

Sally: I would have to check the fine print because I do seem to recall that we did have one dinner, as well as a lunch.

Adam: Okay, you may be right. Which means… are we dating?

Sally: Definitely not yet. And also, pushing.

Adam: Hey, don’t blame me. Okay? I’m just– I’m wrapped up in all this excitement of actually celebrating a new year’S. It’s a new beginning. It’s a new opportunity.

Sally: I’m really excited for 2024. After all these long days and late nights, I think my business is ready to take off and I’m just finally feeling like my old self.

Adam: You got that spectra energy back? I’m really glad to hear that. I think 2024 is going to be a great year for me as well.

Sally: How so?

Adam: Well, my relationship with my father is actually good. It’s on a positive upswing. And call me pushy, but I’m optimistic about us. I think we’re on the cusp of a really great second act.

Nikki: Morning, darling.

Victor: Hi, my sweetheart. My baby. Hi, my baby. Oh, come here. What a beautiful morning it is, you know. I’m just sorry we didn’t stay up long enough to watch the sunrise.

Nikki: I’m not. I finally got some sleep.

Victor: Good.

Nikki: Thanks to drifting off on your arms down here. It’s the first time I haven’t had any nightmares since this whole thing started.

Victor: I am very happy to hear that. I really am. Why are you dressed for work? Why don’t you take the day off? You and I can walk around the ranch. Thank the good lord for all the blessings.

Nikki: Well, that sounds lovely.

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: Can I have a rain check? ‘Cause I think it will be good for me to be at work. It’s a new year. I can have a fresh start. In fact, I’m gonna be going to a morning A.A. Meeting on the way.

Victoria: Mom, dad. Happy new year.

Nikki: Hi, sweetheart.

Victor: Hi, sweet girl.

Victoria: Hi, dad.

Nikki: Well, what brings you by at this hour?

Victoria: You. I wanted to check on you and see how you’re doing. It’s good to see you looking so well.

Nikki: Oh, thank you. I am doing much better, thanks to your father. In fact, I’m on my way out to a meeting.

Victoria: Great.

Nikki: Will I see both of you at the office?

Victoria: Mom, are you sure you’re ready to go back to work? I mean, you know, nobody would begrudge you for taking a little time off after everything you’ve been through.

Victor: I said the same thing.

Nikki: Well, that’s true. But, uh, your father has reminded me that I have faced worse and gotten through it, so I intend to do it again.

Victor: I think you already are.

Victoria: You two. You’re both such an inspiration, the way you’re always there for each other.

Nikki: The way we’re all there for each other.

Victor: You know, I think we all know that we love each other. And we’ll overcome any kind of difficulties that life will throw at us.

[ Sally sighing ]

[ Phone ringing ]

Adam: Hey there. How was the rest of your night?

Sally: I went straight to sleep. You cured my restlessness.

Adam: So, I bored you? Is that what you’re saying?

Sally: You are a lot of things, but boring is not one of them. How about you?

Adam: Uh, pretty much the same. Woke up ready to tackle 2024. But seriously, thank you for salvaging new year’s eve for me.

Sally: Well, that’s actually why I was calling. I wanted to thank you, formally. I was wondering if you were free tonight for dinner?

Adam: As in a date? Or is this another loophole?

[ Sally chuckling ]

Sally: No. No, just a real honest-to-goodness date.

Adam: Um, let me check my schedule.

Sally: Oh, excuse me. I didn’t realize you were so popular.

Adam: Hey, what a coincidence. I’m free. I can’t wait.

I have type 2 diabetes,

Cole: Hey.

Victoria: Hey. How is she?

Cole: She’s sleeping.

Victoria: We never got to watch her sleep like this. All those years that we could have argued over bedtime, read her stories, soothed her when she was sick.

Cole: Hey. We agreed. There’s no looking back, only forward.

Nikki: And I haven’t been sleeping because I’m scared of the nightmares. Drinking always used to mask those painful feelings and anxiety. Well, that’s the fallacy, right? We know that that is not true. It just makes the thoughts worse and then we need to drink more. Okay. Today’s gratitude list. Last night, my husband stayed up with me so that I wouldn’t have to be alone for those thoughts and feelings. I know, right? He is my rock. He’s always been my rock. And as grateful as I am to have him, I know that I can’t lean on him to get through this. He– he can’t keep me sober. I know that. I only– I can do it. And what’s frustrating is so many people in the world think that it sounds simple. Just don’t take a drink. We know that it’s not that easy, don’t we? I am not gonna white knuckle this. If I don’t wanna be a dry drunk, I have to wrap my mind around what happened to me. There’s a lot of demons that I have to face if i wanna get sober.

Adam: I can’t believe that all of this is going on. All of you. You nearly died. And nick, the, uh, knife wound. That was the personal matter that you couldn’t tell me about?

Nick: Yeah, there’s kind of been a lot going on. I haven’t exactly been in the mood for sharing.

Adam: What are you talking about? I’m your brother and– and I’m your son. I mean, how could you keep me in the dark about this? Whether you like it or not, I’m a part of this family. Is it too much to ask to be kept in the loop about something this big?

Victor: Stop it, right there. We called you in as a family. Want to fill you in.

Adam: And victoria has a grown child that she thought was dead this entire time? I mean, I– I can’t even imagine how she must be feeling. Is she okay to work?

Nick: Do not start with that, adam.

Adam: It’s out of simple concern. There’s no ulterior motives–

Victor: Guys, will you stop it now? Once and for all, we work together as a family. As one, as a unit. That’s how we have survived all these years. And we will continue to survive. Not the two of you arguing. I’m tired of it!

Sharon: Okay. One black coffee to go.

Victoria: Thank you.

Sharon: And I don’t wanna step out of line or anything, but nick told me about what happened. Everything. How are you holding up?

Victoria: To be honest, I’m not sure.

Sharon: Well, if you ever want someone to talk to, don’t hesitate to ask.

Victoria: I appreciate that. Actually, do you have a couple of minutes?

Sharon: Of course.

Victoria: I feel like I don’t know what I’m doing or what to do.

Sharon: Well, I imagine that’s not a familiar feeling for you.

Victoria: No, it’s– it’s not.

Sharon: Well, why don’t you start with what you do know?

Victoria: Cole and I would really love to find a way to be able to connect with claire. But I just don’t know how to even start with that. And she– she was raised hating us and thinking that we abandoned her. I mean, how do you undo all of that?

Sharon: Don’t think of it as undoing it. Think of it more as showing her who you really are. And that’s not gonna happen overnight.

Victoria: True. It’s really hard being patient. We’ve already lost so much time with claire.

Sharon: My biggest advice, you have to take care of your own psyche. This is gonna be hard on you too.

Victoria: Yeah. Thank you. I’m actually– I’m starting to realize that.

[ Victoria sighing ] Oh, I have to get to the office.

Sharon: Um, I know that work can be a distraction during tough times like these, but have you thought about taking some time off?

Victoria: You know how it is at newman.

Sharon: Yes, I do. Which is why I think you should consider it. You said yourself you’ve already lost so much precious time with your daughter. Don’t lose anymore.

Nikki: Hello, everyone.

Nick: Mom. Happy new year.

Nikki: Thank you.

Nick: How are you feeling?

Nikki: Oh, much better. One step at a time, of course, but I’m optimistic.

Nick: Well, if there is anything I can do.

Nikki: Thank you, son.

Adam: Dad and nick filled me in on everything that’s going on, so if I can help, just say the word.

Victor: I was just talking to the boys about the importance of working together in the new year.

Nikki: Well, I hope that’s possible.

Adam: Yeah, it’s at the top of my resolution list, so you won’t get any trouble out of me.

Cole: Hey. I know you gotta get your rest. Lord knows you have to be exhausted after all of this, but I hope it’s not more than that. I hope that you’re not going someplace. Someplace inside. Someplace where we can’t help you. I want to tell you a story I never got to tell you. Once upon a time, there was a little girl and her parents couldn’t wait for her to be born. They had hopes and dreams for her. And– and what their lives would be like with her. Maybe we can finish that when you wake up? Your mom and I, we’ll both be here. We’re gonna be here for you. For all of it.

Victoria: Is this a family meeting that I didn’t know about?

Adam: Dad and nick filled me in on everything that’s going on. I am so sorry. How are you holding up?

Victoria: I’m doing okay under the circumstances. Thank you.

Nick: How’s claire?

Victoria: She’s sleeping. Cole’s gonna call me when she wakes up. Actually, I’m glad that you’re all here. I’ve, uh, I’ve made a decision. I am taking a leave of absence to devote myself to claire’s recovery.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page